Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical sketches of the county of Elgin"

See other formats


{presented  to 

Xibrar? 


of  tbe 


of  Toronto 


Cr. 


^< 

0 


190( 
T  o  :R,  o  IT  T  o. 


HISTORICAL   SKETCHES 


OF  THET 


COUNTY  OF  ELGIN 


PUBLISHED   BY 


THE  ELGIN  HISTORICAL  AND  SCIENTIFIC  INSTITUTE, 


ST.  THOMAS,  ONT. 


THE    TIMES    PRINT. 


V 


1895. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada,  in   the   year    1895,    by 
J.  Wilkinson,  Publisher,  at  the  Department  of  Agriculture. 


4-5 


PREFACE. 


The  Elgin  Historical  and  Scientific  Institute  was  established 
on  the  29th  day  of  Apri>,  1891.  .One  of  its  principal  objects  is 
that  of  collecting  and  preserving  records  and  memorials  of  the 
early  history  of  the  County  of  Elgin.  The  public  have  shown  a 
sympathetic  interest  in  the  work.  By  voluntary  contributions 
the  nucleus  of  a  library  and  museum  has  been  formed  which  it 
is  hoped  will  in  time  grow  to  considerable  dimensions. 

The  Institute,  in  now  issuing  its  first  volume,  desires  to 
recognize  the  generous  and  public  spirited  action  of  the  Council 
of  the  County  of  Elgin  in  voting  a  sum  to  defray  the  expenses 
of  publication. 

Persons  having  old  letters,  books  or  manuscripts  relating  to 
the  early  settlement  of  the  County,  or  any  archaeological  remains 
of  the  aboriginal  inhabitants,  are  requested  to  deposit  them  with 
the  Institute.  If  the  owners  would  prefer  not  to  part  with  the 
property  in  such  articles,  the  Institute  would  be  glad  to  take 
charge  of  them  as  custodian  for  the  owners  for  such  period  as 
the  latter  may  desire. 

The  special  thanks  of  the  Institute  are  due  to  the  Very 
Reverend  Dean  Harris,  author  of  The  History  of  the  Early 
Missions  in  Western  Canada,  to  the  Librarian  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly  for  Ontario,  and  Messrs.  D.  McColl,  ex-M.  P.  P.,  H.  B. 
Donly,  Richard  Locker  and  others,  for  courtesies  in  connection 
with  the  preparation  and  publication  of  this  book. 

ST.  THOMAS,  June  1st,  1895. 


OFFICERS 

KLGIX  HISTORICAL  AND  SCIENTIFIC  INSTITUTE 
1891. 

s  H.   (1oY\i:  President 

JUDGE  KILMATLXCKK  Vice-President 

W.  H.  Mr  IK  MI  Secretary 
J.  S.  ROBERTSON                                                      -     Treasurer 

F.  HrxT  Editor 

K.  W.   McKAY  Librarian 

Frank  L.  Farley  Curator 

COUNCIL 

J.  WILKINSON,  W.  R.   JACKSON,  J.  S.  BRIERLEY, 
A.  W.CAMPBELL,  AND  W.  ATKIN. 

1892 

JUDGE  ERMATINGER  President 

DR.  H.  H.  WAV  Vice-President 

W.  H.  MURCH  Secretary 

K.   W.  McKAY  Treasurer 

J.  H.  COYNE  Editor. 

J.  W.  STEWART  Curator  and  Librarian 

COUNCIL 

W.  ATKIN,  J.  S.  ROBERTSON,  W.  R,  JACKSON,  A.  W.  CAMPBELL 

J.  S.  BRIERLEY,  J.  WILKINSON,   F.   HUNT. 

1893-4. 

K.  W.  McKAY  President 

W.  ATKIN  Vice^  President 

W.  H.  MURCH  Secretary 

J.  A.  BELL  -     treasurer 

J.  W.  STEWART  Librarian  and  Curator 

JUDGE  ERMATINGER  -    Editor 

COUNCIL 

J.  H.  COYNE,  J.  S.  ROBERTSON,   W.  R.  JACKSON,  A.  W.  CAMP- 
BELL, J.  S.  BRIERLEY,  J.  WILKINSON,  F.  HUNT,  DR.  WAY. 


ELGIN  HISTORICAL  AND  SCIENTIFIC  INSTITUTE. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS. 


Atkin,  W. 
Brierley,  J.  S. 
Bell,  James  A. 
Coyne,  Jas.  H. 
Campbell,  A.  W. 
Doyle,  Matthew 
Ermatinger,  Judge 
Ford,  N.  W. 
Gilbert,  M.  A. 
Glasgow,  Chas. 
Hunt,  Frank 
Hughes,  Judge 
Henderson,  Chester 
Jackson,  W.  R. 
Jell,  H.  F. 
Kains,  John  A. 
Murch,  W.  H. 


Moore  N.  W. 
Marshall,  John 
Me  Ad  am,  Jos. 
McKay,  K.  W. 
McKenzie,  Geo. 
McCausland,  Jno. 
McDougall,  Colin 
McLennan,  J.  C. 
Oakes,  Chas. 
Robertson,  J.  S. 
Stewart,  J.   W. 
Stacey,  Jno. 
Suffel,  Geo. 
Sutherland,  Peter 
Wilkinson,  J. 
Way,  Dr.  H.  H. 


CONTENTS. 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

The  Southwold  Earthwork,  1— THE  NEUTRALS.  De  Laroche-Daillon's  visit  in 
1626,  3— Brebeuf  and  Chaumonot's  Visit  in  1640-1,  7 — Champlain's  Account  of 
the  Neutrals  in  1616,  9—  Laleinant's  Account  of  the  Neutrals  in  1641,  12— The 
Iroquois  attack  the  Neutrals  1650-1,  18 — THE  IROQUOIS'  HUNTING  GROUND,  20 — 
French  Exploration,  21— Dollier  De  Casson  and  Galinee,  1669-70,  21— Stimu- 
lating effect  of  their  exploration,  2o —Kettle  Creek  (Tonby  River),  23,  27,  28  — 
The  Indian  Title,  Cession  by  the  Iroquois,  1701,  28— Cession  by  the 
Mississagas,  1784,  29  -Cession  by  the  Chippawas,  etc.,  1790,  29 -— Charle- 
voix'  visit  in  1721.  Describes  the  North  Shore,  29— THE  BRITISH  OCCU- 
PATION. Land  Board  at  Detroit,  32— Patrick  McNiff's  Exploration.  On  Lake 
Erie  "Settlement  Impossible,"  32 — Lieutenant-Governor  Simcoe,  33 — His 
journey  to  Detroit,  1793,  34— Site  of  London  selected  for  his  capital,  33,  34,  36, 
39,  42— The  Winter-express  ;  Traders;  Land-hunters,  41  — McNiff's  map  of  the 
Thames,  1793,  42— Detroit  surrendered  to  the  United  States,  1796,  34.  38,  43, 
—COLONEL  TALBOT,  44— Settles  at  Port  Talbot,  1803,  44— State  of  Settlement 
at  that  date. 

THE  TALBOT  SETTLEMENT. 

Colonel  Talbot's  birth  and  ancestry,  1 — Colonel  Talbot's  early  career,  2— 
Colonel  Talbot  and  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  2  —Colonel  Talbot's  arrival  in 
Canada,  1790,  2 — Secretary  to  Governor  Simcoe,  2 — Application  for  laud  grant, 
1803.  2 — Governor  Sineoe's  letter,  3 — Lands  comprised  in  first  grant,  4 — Aim 
and  object,  5 — Extent  of  settlement,  6, — Conditions  of  settlement,  7 — Roads  and 
road  making,  7 — Mode  of  recording  allotments,  8 — War  of  1812-15  raids  on 
settlement,  10,  11, — An  early  settler's  experiences,  12 — Early  prices,  13 — Courts 
and  court  houses,  15 — Turkey  Point,  15 — V-ittoria,  15 — London,  15 — Sandwich, 
16— Death  of  Colonel  Talbot,  16. 


DEVELOPMENT  O?  THE  COUNTY  OF  ELGIN. 

Origin  of  Local  Government,  1— Canada,  5— Quebec  1763  to  1788,  6— District 
of  Hesse  1788  to  1792,  7— U.  E.  Loyalists,  8  Western  District  1792  to  1798,  9— 
London  District  1800  to  1837,  14 — Organization,  14— Proceedings  of  courts  1800, 
14— Turkey  Point,  36— The  London  District,  36— Courts,  37— Records,  37 — 
Court  of  Requests,  37— Vittoria,  37— London,  39,  County  of  Middlesex  1837  to 
1852,  41— County  of  Elgin,  43. 

APPENDIX. 
List  of  Surveys. 

List  of  Parliamentary  Representatives. 
List  of  Wardens. 
Municipal  Nomenclature. 

ILLUSTRATIONS. 
Galinee's  Map  of  1670. 
Portrait  of  Colonel  Talbot. 
Portrait  of  Thomas  Locker. 


CARTH 

JUE  AUW.DOLL1ER  DE  CASSON  ET  DEJ  GAL1NEE, AISSIONNA1RES  DESTSULP1CE. 

OUT    PARCOURU 

Dresser   par  Ic  mfme  Mr  de  Galinee 

fFW  fa  Uttre  dc  Mr   Talon  4u  10  Nore mbre  i6fi) 


/'»/•  P  r>im  r  Uxutrfn.illr  .'. 

.ncaise,"  and  in  "The  History  of  the  Early  Missions  in  Western  Canada." 
mentioned  book. 

gan  or  Fresh-water  Sea  of  the  Hurons."  (These  lakes  were  erroneously  supposed  to  be  but  one). 
jof  the  Iroquois,  which  we  broke  up  and  threw  into  the  water."  ESSEX  PENINSULA  :  "  Large  prairies." 
•  "  "  " 


•eror  Tina-Toua."     EAST  SIDE  GRAND  RIVER  :     "Excellent  land." 
;ara)    Falls  said  by  the  Indians  to  be  more  than   200  feet  high." 


WEST  SIDE  GRAND  RIVER  (up 
LAKE  ONTARIO  :       "I  passed 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

BY 
JAMES    H.    COYNE. 

In  that  part  of  the  township  of  Southwold  included  in  the 
peninsula  between  Talbot  Creek  and  the  most  westerly  bend  of 
Kettle  Creek  there  were  until  a  comparatively  recent  date 
several  Indian  earthworks,  which  were  well-known  to  the 
pioneers  of  the  Talbot  Settlement.  What  the  tooth  of  time  had 
spared  for  more  than  two  centuries  yielded  however  to  the 
settler's  plough  and  harrow,  and  but  one  or  two  of  these  inter- 
esting reminders  of  an  almost  forgotten  race  remain  to  gratify 
the  curiosity  of  the  archaeologist  or  of  the  historian.  Fortun- 
ately, the  most  important  of  all  is  still  almost  in  its  original  con- 
dition. It  is  that,  which  has  become  known  to  readers  of  the 
Transactions  of  the  Canadian  Institute  as  the  Southwold  Earth- 
work. It  is  situated  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Chester  Henderson, 
Lot  Number  Four  North  on  Talbot  Road  East.  Mr.  David 
Boyle  in  the  Archaeological  Reports  printed  in  1891  has  given 
the  results  of  his  examinations  of  the  mounds.  A  carefully  pre- 
pared plan  made  from  actual  survey  by  Mr.  A.  W.  Campbell,  C. 
E.,  for  the  Elgin  Historical  and  Scientific  Institute  of  St. 
Thomas,  was  presented  by  the  latter  to  the  Canadian  Institute- 
(a)  These  will  together  form  a  valuable,  and,  it  is  hoped,  a  per- 
manent record  of  this  interesting  memorial  of  the  aboriginal  in- 
habitants of  South-western  Ontario. 

The  writer  of  this  paper  has  been  acquainted  with  "the  old 
fort,"  as  it  was  called,  since  the  year  1867.  At  that  time  it  was 
in  the  midst  of  the  forest.  Since  then  the  woods  have  been 
cleared  away,  except  within  the  fort  and  north  of  it.  Indeed,  a 
considerable  number  of  trees  have  been  feiled  within  the  south 
ern  part  of  the  enclosure.  In  the  mounds  themselves  trees  are 
abundant,  and  there  are  many  in  the  moat  or  ditch  between. 
The  stumps  of  those  which  have  been  cut  down  are  so  many 
chronological  facts,  from  which  the  age  of  the  fort  may  be  con- 


(a)  Mr.  J.  H.  Scott,  of  St.  Thomas,  has  made  a  number  of  photographs  of  the 
mounds  at  the  instance  of  an  American  lady,  who,  it  is  understood,  will  repro' 
duce  them  in  a  work  about  to  be  published  by  her. 


2  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

jectured  with  some  approach  to  accuracy.  A  maple  within  the 
enclosure  exhibits  242  rings  of  annual  growth.  It  was  probably 
the  oldest  tree  within  the  walls.  A  maple  in  the  outer  em- 
bankment* shows  197  rings;  between  the  inner  and  outer  walls  a 
beech  stump  shows  219  rings,  and  an  elm  266.  Many  of  the 
trees  were  cut  down  a  good  many  years  ago.  Judging  from 
these  stumps,  it  would  be  safe  to  calculate  the  age  of  the  forest 
at  about  two  hundred  years,  with  here  and  there  a  tree  a  little 
older.  The.  area  enclosed  is  level.  In  the  field  south  there  are 
numerous  hummocks  formed  by  the  decayed  stumps  of  fallen 
trees.  The  walls  were  manifestly  thrown  up  from  the  outside. 
There  is  an  exception  on  the  south-east.  Here  the  ground  out- 
side was  higher,  and  to  get  the  requisite  elevation  the  earth  was 
thrown  up  on  both  walls  from  the  intervening  space,  as  well  as 
on  the  exterior  wall  from  the  outside.  Each  of  the  walls  runs 
completely  round  the  enclosure,  except  where  the  steep  bank  of 
the  little  stream  was  utilized  to  eke  out  the  inner  wall  for  five 
or  six  rods  on  the  west  side,  as  shewn  on  the  plan.  Opposite 
the  south  end  of  this  gap  was  the  original  entrance  through  the 
outer  wall.  The  walls  have  been  cut  through  in  one  or  two 
other  places,  doubtless  by  settlers  hauling  timber  across  them. 

The  writer  accompanied  Mr.  Campbell  on  his  visits  in  the 
spring  and  fall  of  1891.  The  members  of  the  Elgin  Historical 
and  Scientific  Institute  made  a  pretty  thorough  examination  of 
a  large  ash -heap  south-east  of  the  fort.  It  had,  however,  been 
frequently  dug  into  during  the  last  score  or  two  of  years,  with 
ample  results,  it  is  said,  in  the  way  of  stone  implements  of 
various  kinds.  There  still  remained,  however,  arrow-heads  and 
chippings  of  flint,  stones  partially  disintegrated  from  the  action 
of  heat,  fragments  of  pottery  whose  markings  showed  a  very 
low  stage  of  artistic  development,  fish  scales,  charred  maize  and 
bones  of  small  animals,  the  remains  of  aboriginal  banquets. 
Within  the  enclosure,  corn-cobs  were  found  by  digging  down 
through  the  mould,  and  a  good  specimen  of  a  bone  needle,  well 
smoothed,  but  without  any  decoration,  was  turned  up  in  the  bed 
of  the  little  stream  where  it  passes  through  the  fort. 

The  original  occupants  were  manifestly  hunters,  fishermen 
and  agriculturists,  as  well  as  warriors.  Nothing  appears  to  have 
been  found  in  the  neighborhood,  pointing  to  any  intercourse  be- 
tween them  and  any  European  race. 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

It  would  seem  that  the  earth-work  was  constructed  in  the 
midst  of  a  large  clearing,  and  that  the  forest  grew  up  after 
the  disappearance  of  the  occupants.  A  few  saplings,  however, 
may  have  been  permitted  to  spring  up  during  their  occupancy 
for  the  sake  of  the  shelter  they  might  afford.  These  are  repre- 
sented by  the  oldest  stumps  above  mentioned. 

The  question,  who  were  £he  builders,  is  an  interesting 
one.  To  answer  it  we  need  not  go  back  to  a  remoter  period 
than  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  the  Iroquois 
after  destroying  the  Huron  Settlements  turned  their  attention  to 
the  southwest,  and  the  Neutral  Nation  ceased  to  exist.  The 
enclosure  was,  we  may  reasonably  believe,  a  fortified  village  of 
the  Neutrals  at  the  time  of  their  evacuation  of  this  province, 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  millennium  ago. 

Substantially  all  that  is  known  of  the  Neutrals  is  to  be  found 
in  Champlain's  works,  Sagard's  History,  the  Relations  and  Jour- 
nal of  the  Jesuits,  and  Sanson's  map  of  1656.  A  digest  of  the 
information  contained  therein  is  given  in  the  following  pages. 
The  writer  has  availed  himself  of  one  or  two  other  works  for 
some  of  the  facts  mentioned.  Mr.  Benjamin  Suite's  interesting 
and  learned  articles  on  "  Le  pays  des  grands  lacs  au  XVIIe 
Siecle"  in  that  excellent  magazine,  "Le  Canada  Francais,"  have 
been  most  valuable  in  this  connection. 

The  first  recorded  visit  to  the  Neutrals  was  in  the  winter  of 
1626,  by  a  Recollet  father,  De  Laroche-Daillon.  His  ex- 
periences are  narrated  by  himself,  and  Sagard,  who  includes  the 
narrative  in  his  history,  supplements  it  with  one  or  two  addi- 
tional facts. 

In  company  with  the  Jesuit  Fathers  Brebeuf  and  De  Noue, 
Daillon  left  Quebec  with  the  purpose  of  visiting  and  converting 
the  Hurons,  who  were  settled  in  villages  between  the  Georgian 
Bay  and  Lake  Simcoe.  After  the  usual  hardships,  journeying 
by  canoe  and  portage,  by  way  of  the  Ottawa  and  French  Rivers, 
they  arrived  at  their  destination.  The  ill-fated  Brule  told  won- 
derful stories  of  a  nation,  whom  the  French  called  the  Neutrals, 
and  Father  Joseph  Le  Caron  wrote  Daillon  urging  him  to  con- 
tinue his  journey  as  far  as  their  country. 

He  set  out  accordingly  on  the  18th  October,  1626,    with   two 


THE    COUNTY    OF   THE    NEUTRALS 


other  Frenchmen,  Grenolle  and  La  Vallee.  Passing  through  the 
territory  occupied  by  the  Tobacco  Nation,  lie  met  one  of  their 
chiefs,  who  not  merely  offered  hi.s  services  as  guide,  but  fur- 
nished Indian  porters  to  carry  their  packs  and  their  scanty  pro- 
visions. They  slept  five  nights  in  the  woods,  and  on  the  sixth 
day  arrived  at  the  village  of  the  Neutrals.  In  this  as  well  as  in 
four  other  villages  which  they  visited,  they  were  hospitably 
entertained  with  presents  of  food,  including  venison,  pumpkins, 
"neintahouy,"  and  "the  best  they  had."  Their  dress  excited  the 
astonishment  of  their  Indian  hosts,  who  were  also  surprised  that 
the  missionary  asked  nothing  from  th«m  but  that  they  should 
raise  their  eyes  to  heaven,  and  make  the  sign  of  the, cross. 

What  excited  raptures  of  admiration,  however,  according  to 
his  narrative  was  to  see  him  retire  for  prayer  at  certain  hours 
of  the  day;  for  they  had  never  seen  any  priests  beyond  passing 
glimpses  when  visiting  amongst  the  neighboring  Hurons  and 
Tobacco  Indians. 

At  the  sixth  village,  Ounontisaston,  in  which  Daillon  had 
been  advised  to  take  up  his  abode,  a  council  was  held  at  his 
instance.  He  observes  that  the  councils  are  called  at  the  will  of 
the  chiefs,  and  held  either  in  a  wigwam  or  in  the  open  air,  the 
audience  being  seated  on  the  ground  ;  that  silence  is  preserved 
whilst  a  chief  is  addressing  the  assembly,  and  that  what  they 
have  once  concluded  and  settled  is  inviolably  observed  and 
performed  by  them. 

Ddillon  explained  that  he  had  come  on  the  part  of  the 
French  to  make  alliance  and  friendship  with  them  and  to  invite 
them  to  come  and  trade,  and  begged  them  to  permit  him  to  stay 
in  their  country  "to  instruct  them  in  the  laws  of  our  God,  which 
is  the  only  means  of  going  to  Paradise."  They  agreed  to  all  he 
proposed  and  in  return  for  his  gifts  of  knives  and  other  trifles, 
they  adopted  him  as  "citizen  and  child  of  the  country,"  and  as  a 
mark  of  great  affection  entrusted  him  to  the  care  of  Souharissen. 
who  became  his  father  and  host.  The  latter  was,  according  to 
Daillon,  the  chief  of  the  greatest  renown  and  authority  that  had 
ever  been  known  in  all  the  nations,  being  chief  not  only  of  his 
own  village,  but  of  all  those  of  his  nation,  to  the  number  of 
twenty-eight,  besides  several  little  hamlets  of  seven  to  eight 
cabins  built  in  different  places  convenient  for  fishing,  hunting,  or 


THE  COUNTY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 


cultivating  the  ground.  Souharissen  had  acquired  his  absolute 
and  extraordinary  authority  by  his  courage  and  his  success  in 
war.  He  had  been  several  times  at  war  with  the  seventeen 
tribes,  who  were  the  enemies  of  his  race,  and  from  all  he  had 
brought  back  the  heads  of  those  he  had  slain,  or  prisoners  taken 
alive,  as  tokens  of  his  prowees.  His  authority  was  without 
example  amongst  other  tribes. 

The  Neutrals  are  reported  by  Daillon  as  being  very  warlike, 
armed  only  with  war-club  and  bow,  and  dexterous  in  their  use. 
His  companions  having  gone  back,  the  missionary  remained 
alone,  "the  happiest  man  in  the  world,"  seeking  to  advance  the 
glory  of  God  and  to  find  the  mouth  of  tho  river  of  the  Iroquois, 
(probably  the  Niagara,)  in  order  to  conduct  the  savages  to  the 
French  trading  posts.  He  visited  them  in  their  huts,  found  them 
very  manageable  and  learned  their  customs.  He  remarked  that 
there  were  no  deformed  people  amongst  them.  The  children, 
who  were  sprightly,  naked  and  unkempt,  were  taught  by  him  to 
make  the  sign  of  the  Holy  Cross. 

The  natives  were  willing  that  at  least  four  canoes  should  go 
to  trade  if  he  would  conduct  them,  but  nobody  knew  the  way. 
Yroquet,  an  Indian  known  in  the  country,  who  had  come 
hunting  with  twenty  of  his  tribe  and  secured  five  hundred  beaver 
skins,  declined  to  give  him  any  indication  of  the  mouth  of  the 
river;  but  he  agreed  with  several  Hurons  in  assuring  Daillon 
that  a  journey  of  ten  days  would  take  him  to  the  trading  post. 
The  missionary,  however,  was  afraid  of  taking  one  river  for 
another  and  getting  lost  or  perishing  of  hunger. 

For  three  months  he  was  treated  with  kindness.  Then  the 
Hurons  became  jealous  lest  the  trade  should  be  diverted  from 
them.  They  accordingly  circulated  rumors  through  every 
village,  that  Daillon  was  a  great  magician,  that  he  had  poisoned 
the  air  in  their  country,  and  many  had  died  ir>.  consequence,  that 
if  he  was  not  killed  soon,  he  would  burn  up  their  villages  and 
kill  their  children,  with  other  stories  as  extraordinary  and 
alarming  about  the  entire  French  nation.  The  Neutrals  were  easily 
influenced  by  the  reports.  Daillon's  life  was  in  danger  on  more 
than  one  occasion.  The  rumor  reached  Brebeuf  and  De  Noue, 
that  he  had  been  killed.  They  at  once  despatched  Grenolle  to 
ascertain  the  truth,  with  instructions  to  bring  Daillon  back  if 
alive.  He  acquiesced,  and  returned  to  the  Huron  country. 


THE  COUNTRY  OP'  THE  NEUTRALS. 


He  speaks  of  a  Neutral  village  called  Ouaroronon,  one  day's 
journey  from  the  Iroquois,  the  people  of  which  came  to  trade  at 
Ounontisaston.  Their  village  was  the  last  of  the  Neutral 
villages,  and  was  probably  east  of  the  Niagara  River. 

Daillon,  like  every  other  traveller,  was  charmed  with  the 
Neutral  country,  which  he  pronounces  incomparably  greater, 
more  beautiful  and  better  than  any  other  "of  all  these  countries." 
He  notes  the  incredible  number  of  deer,  the  native  mode  of 
taking  them  by  driving  them  into  a  gradually  narrowing 
enclosure,  their  practice  of  killing  every  animal  they  find  whether 
they  needed  it  or  not.  The  reason  alleged  was  that  if  they  did 
not  kill  all,  the  beasts  that  escaped  would  tell  the'  others  how 
they  had  been  chased,  so  that  afterwards  when  the  Indians  need 
ed  game  it  would  be  impossible  to  get  near  it.  He  enumerates 
moose,  beaver,  wild-cats,  squirrels  larger  than  those  of  France, 
bustards,  turkeys,  cranes,  etc.,  as  abundant,  and  remaining  in 
the  country  through  the  winter.  The  winter  was  shorter  and 
milder  than  "in  Canada."  No  snow  had  fallen  by  the  22nd 
November.  The  deepest  was  not  more  than  two  and  a  half 
feet.  Thaw  set  in  on  the  26th  of  January.  On  the  8th  March 
the  snow  was  gone  from  the  open  places,  but  a  little  still  lingered 
in  the  woods.  The  streams  abounded  in  very  good  fish.  The 
ground  produced  more  corn  than  was  needed,  besides  pumpkins, 
beans  and  other  veg3tables  in  abundance,  and  excellent  oil.  He 
expresses  his  surprise  that  the  Merchants'  Company  had  not  sent 
some  Frenchman  to  winter  in  the  Country  ;  for  it  would  be  very 
easy  to  get  the  Neutrals  to  trade  and  the  direct  route  would  be 
much  shorter  than  that  by  way  of  French  River  and  the 
Georgian  Bay.  He  describes  the  Neutrals'  country  as  being 
nearer  than  the  Huron  to  the  French,  and  as  being  on  one  side 
of  the  lake  of  the  Iroquois  (Lake  Ontario)  whilst  the  Iroquois 
were  on  the  other.  The  Neutrals,  however,  did  not  understand  the 
management  of  canoes,  especially  in  the  rapids,  of  which  there 
were  only  two,  but  long  and  dangerous.  Their  proper  trade  was 
hunting  _and  war.  They  were  very  lazy  and  immoral.  Their 
manners  and  customs  were  very  much  the  same  as  those  of  the 
Hurons.  Their  language  was  different,  but  the  members  of  the 
two  nations  understood  one  another  They  went  entirely  unclad. 

Sagard  adds  that  "according  to  the  opinion  of  some,"    the 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 


Neutrals'  country  was  eighty  leagues  (about  200  miles)  in 
extent,  and  that  they  raised  very  good  tobacco  which  they 
traded  with  their  neighbors.  They  were  called  Neutrals  on 
account  of  their  neutrality  between  the  Hurons  and  the  Iroquois; 
but  they  were  allies  of  the  Cheveux  Releves  (the*  Ottawas) 
against  their  mortal  enemies  of  the  Nation  of  Fire.  Sagard.was 
dissuaded  by  some  members  of  the  French  trading  company 
from  attempting  to  bring  about  a  peace  between  the  Hurons  and 
the  Iroquois.  It  was  supposed  that  this  would  divert  the 
trade  of  the  Hurons  from  Quebec  by  sending  it  through  the 
Iroquois  country  to  the  Dutch  of  the  Hudson  River.  At  so 
early  a  date  did  the  question  of  closer  trade  relations  between 
the  territories  north  and  south  of  the  lakes  agitate  the  minds  of 
statesmen  and  men  of  commerce. 

In  the  winter  of  1640-1,  the  Jesuit  missionaries,  Brebeuf 
and  Chaumonot  traversed  the  country  of  the  Neutrals.  The 
former  composed  a  dictionary  showing  the  differences  between 
the  kindred  dialects  of  the  Hurons  and  Neutrals.  Chaumonot 
made  a  map  of  the  country,  which  is  not  extant,  but  there  is 
reason  for  believing  that  it  was  the  authority  for  the  delineation 
of  the  territory  on  Sanson's  map  of  1656  and  Ducreux's  Latin 
map  of  1660.  From  the  facts  hereinafter  detailed  it  is  highly 
probable  that  they  reached  the  Detroit  River,  and  that  they 
visited  and  named  the  Neutral  village  of  which  the  Southwold 
Earth  work  is  the  memorial.  The  ilrst  printed  map  in  which 
Lake  Erie  is  shown  was  made  by  N.  Sanson  d'Abbeville, 
geographer  in  ordinary  to  the  King,  and  printed  in  Paris,  with 
"privilege  du  Roy"  for  twenty  years,  in  the  year  1656.  It  is  a 
map  of  eastern  North  America.  The  sources  of  information  are 
stated  in  general  terms,  which  may  be  translated  as  follows: 
"  The  most  northerly  portion  iz  drawn  from  the  various  Relations 
"of  the  English,  Danes,  etc.  Towards  the  south  the  coasts  of 
"Virginia,  New  Sweden,  New  Netherlands  and  New  England 
"are  drawn  from  those  of  the  English,  Dutch,  etc.  THE  GREAT 
"  RIVER  OF  CANADA,  or  of  St.  Lawrence  and  all  the  neighboring 
"regions  (environs)  are  according  to  the  Relations  of  the  French." 

Now,  we  know  that  Father  Raymbault  visited  Sault  Ste. 
Marie  in  1641  and  mapped  Lake  Superior,  and  that  Father 
Chaumonot  in  the  same  year  rendered  the  same  service  for  the 


THE  COUNTY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS, 

Neutral  Country.  Sanson's  map  is  fairly  accurate  for  the  upper 
lakes,  when  compared  with  some  maps  published  at  much  later 
periods  when  the  lakes  had  become  tolerably  well  known  to 
traders  and  travellers.  It  shows  an  acquaintance  with  the 
general  contour  of  Lakes  Erie;  St.  Clair  and  Huron,  with  several 
of  the  streams  emptying  into  Lakes  Erie  and  Huron  on  both 
the  Canadian  and  the  American  sides,  with  the  names  of  tribes 
inhabiting  both  shores,  and  with  the  locations  of  live  towns  of 
the  Neutrals,  besides  some  towns  of  the  Tobacco  Nation.  The 
Neutral  towns  are  given  as  S.  Francois,  (north-east  of  Sarnia)  S. 
Michel,  (a  little  east  of  Sandwich),  S.  Joseph,  (apparently  in  the 
county  of  Kent),  Alexis,  (a  few  miles  west  of  a  stream,  which 
flows  into  Lake  Erie  about  midway  between  the  Detroit  and 
Niagara  Rivers,  and  where  the  shore  bends  farthest  inland),  (b) 
and  N.  D.  des  Anges(on  the  West  bank  of  a  considerable  river, 
probably  the  Grand  River,  near  where  Brantford  now  stands). 
The  Detroit  and  Niagara  Rivers  and  four  streams  flowing  into 
Lake  Erie  between  them  are  shown  but  not  named.  The  great 
cataract  is  called  "Ongiara  Sault."  The  name  Ongiara  may, 
however,  be  that  of  the  Neutral  village  east  of  the  Falls.  Lake 
St.  Clair  is  called  Lac  des  Eaux  de  Mer,  or  Sea-water  Lake, 
possibly  from  the  mineral  springs  in  the  neighborhood.  The 
country  of  the  Tobacco  Nation  includes  the  Bruce  peninsula  and 
extends  from  the  Huron  country  on  the  east  to  Lake  Huron  on 
the  west,  and  Burlington  Bay  on  the  southeast.  The  Neutral 
Country  (Neutre  ou  Attiouandarons)  would  embrace  the  whole 
of  southwestern  Ontario  south  of  a  line  drawn  from  the  west 
end  of  Lake  Ontario  to  a  stream  which  flows  into  Lake  Huron 
about  midway  between  Point  Edward  and  Cape  Hurd,  and  which 
is  probably  the  Maitland  River.  The  tribes  to  the  south  of  the 
lakes  are  indicated  from  the  Niagara  River  to  Lake  Superior. 
The  Eries  or  "  Eriechronons,  ou  du  Chat,"  are  south-east  of  Lake 
Erie ;  the  '  Ontarraronon"  are  west  of  what  is  probably  the 
Cuyahoga  River;  at  the  southwest  of  the  lake  appear  the 
"Squenqioronon;"  west  of  the  Detroit  River  are  the  "Aictaer- 
onon;"  west  of  Port  Huron  the  "Couarronon;"  Huron  County  in 

(b)  Alexis  corresponds  with  the  actual  position  of  the  Southwold  Earthwork, 
and  the  stream  with  that  of  Kettle  Creek. 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 


ichigan  is  occupied  by    the  "Ariaetoeronon  ;"    at  the    head  of 

maw  Bay  and  extending  southward  through  Michigan  are 
taeronons  ou  du  Feu  ;"  in  the  peninsula  extending 
are  the  "Oukouarararonons ;"  beyond  them 
as  "Lac  de  Puans;"  then  come  the 
;perieur."  Manitoulin  Island  is 

marked Th^veux .the  old  French  name  for  the 
Ottawas.  The  Tn  »n  called  .  "N.  du  Petun  on 

Sanhionoiitateheronons"  includes  village?  of  "S.  Simon  et  S. 
lude"  in  the  Bruce  promontory,  "S.  Pierre  "  near  the  south  end 
of  the  County  of  Bruce,  and  "S.  Pol,"  southwest  of  a  lake  which 
may  be  Scugog. 

To  return  to  the  narratives,  these  agree  in  stating 
that  the  Neutrals,  like  their  kinsmen  of  the  Huron,  Tobacco 
•  and  Iroqudis  Nations,  were  a  numerous  and  sedentary  race 
living  in  villages  and  cultivating  their  fields  of  maize, 
tobacco  and  pumpkins.  They  were  on  friendly  terms  with  the 
eastern  and  northern  tribes,  but  at  enmity  with  those  of  the 
west,  especially  the  Nation  of  Fire,  against  whom  they  were 
constantly  sending  out  war  parties.  By  the  western  tribes  it 
would  appear  that  those  west  of  the  Detroit  River  and  Lake 
Huron  are  invariably  meant. 

Champlain  refers  to  the  Neutrals  in  1616  as  a  po.werful 
nation,  holding  a  large  extent  of  country,  and  numbering  4,000 
warriors.  Already  they  were  in  alliance  with  the  Cheveux 
Releves  (the  Ottawas),  whom  he  visited  in  the  Bruce  Peninsula, 
against  the  Nation  of  Fire.  He  states  that  the  Neutrals  lived 
two  days'  journey  southward  of  the  Cheveux  Releves,  and  the 
Nation  of  Fire  ten  days  from  the  latter.  The  Nation  of  Fire 
occupied  part  of  what  is  now  Michigan,  probably  as  far  east 
as  the  Detroit  and  St.  Clair  Rivers. 

Describing  his  visit  to  the  Cheveux  Releves,  l^e  adds: — "I  had 
"a  great  desire  to  go  and  see  that  Nation  (the  Neutrals),  had  not 
"the  tribes  where  we  were  dissuaded  me  from  it,  saying  that 
"  the  year  before  one  of  ours  had  killed  one  of  them,  being  at  war 
"with  the  Entouhoronons  (the  Senecas),  and  that  they  were 
"angry  on  account  of  it,  representing  to  us  that  they  are  very 
"subject  to  vengeance,  not  looking  to  those  who  dealt  the  blow, 
"but  the  first  whom  they  meet  of  the  nation,  or  even  their 


10  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

"friends,  they  make  them  bear  the  penalty,  when  they  can  cat< 
"any  of  them  unless  beforehand  peace  had  been  made  with 
"and    one    had    given    them    some  gifts   and  presenj 
"relatives   of  the   deceased:    which    pivvent'-d    me  for   the   r-, 
"from  going  there,  although  some  of  that  nation  assured  us   thaf 
"they  would   do  us  no  harm    for   that.     Tins    decided    us,  and 
"occasioned  our  returning  by  the    .me  road  as  we.  had  come,  and 
"continuing  my  journey,  I  found  the  'nation  of  the  Pisierinij  etc." 

Brebeuf,  who  reckoned  the  Hurons  at  more  than  30,000, 
describes  the  Neutrals  in  1634  as  much  more  numerous  than  the 
former.  The  Relation  of  1641  gives  them  at  least  12,000,  but 
adds  that  notwithstanding  the  wars,  famine  and  disease  (small 
pox),  which  since  three  years  had  prevailed  in  an  extraordinary 
degree,  the  country  could  still  furnish  4,000  warriors,  the  exact 
number  estimated  by  Champlain  a  quarter  of  a  century  earlier. 
The  name  of  the  Neutrals  is  variously  given  as  Attikadaron, 
Atiouandaronk,  Attiouandaron,  Attiwandaronk,  but  the  last 
is  the  more  common.  The  name  signified  "people  who  spoke  a 
slightly  different  dialect,"  and  the  Hurons  were  known  to  the 
Neutrals  by  the  same  name.  The  latter  are  mentioned  in  the 
Relations  as  one  of  the  twelve  numerous  and  sedentary  nations 
who  spoke  a  common  language  with  the  Hurons.  The 
Oueanohronons  formed  "  one  of  the  nations  associated  with  the 
Neutral  Nation."  They  are  afterwards  called  in  the  same 
Relation  (1639)  the  Wenrohronons,  and  are  said  to  have  lived  on 
the  borders  of  the  Iroquois,  more  than  eight}^  leagues  from  the 
Huron  country.  So  long  as  they  were  on  friendly  terms  with 
the  Neutrals  they  were  safe  from  the  dreaded  Iroquois ;  but  a 
misunderstanding  having  arisen  between  them,  they  were 
obliged  to  flee  in  order  to  avoid  extermination  by  the  latter. 
They  took  refuge,  more  than  600  in  all,  with  the  Hurons,  and 
were  received  in  the  most  friendly  and  hospitable  manner. 

The  Relation  of  1640  speaks  of  a  Huron  map  communicated 
by  Father  Paul  Ragueneau  in  which  a  large  number  of  tribes, 
most  of  them  acquainted  with  the  Huron  language,  are  shown, 
including  the  Iroquois,  the  Neutrals,  the  Eries,  etc.  The 
"Mission  of  the  Apostles"  was  established  among  the  Tobacco 

NOTE. — This  is  a  literal  translation,  and  shows  the  crudity  of  Champlain's  sailor  style 
of  composition. 


THE   COUNTRY   OF  THE   NEUTRALS  11 

Nation  by  Gamier  and  Jogues  in  1640.  Nine  villages  visited  by 
them  were  endowed  by  the  missionaries  with  the  names  of 
apostles,  two  of  which  are  given  in  Sanson's  map  of  1 656.  (c) 
In  one  "bourg"  called  S.  Thomas,  they  baptized  a  boy  five  years 
old  belonging  to  the  Neutral  Nation,  who  died  immediately 
afterwards.  "He  saw  himself  straightway  out  of  banish- 
ment and  happy  in  his  own  country."  The  famine  had  driven 
his  parents  to  the  village  of  the  Tobacco  Nation.  The  devoted 
missionaries  add,  that  this  was  the  first  fruits  of  the  Neutral 
nation. 

In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  "  The  Mission  of  the  Angels  " 
was  begun  among  the  Neutrals.  The  lot  fell  upon  Jean  de 
Brebeuf  and  Joseph  Marie  Chaumonot.  The  former  was  the 
pioneer  of  the  Jesuit  Mission.  He  had  spent  three  years  among 
the  Hurons  from  1626  to  1629,  and,  after  the  restoration  of 
Canada  to  the  French  by  Charles  I.,  he  had  returned  in  1634  to 
the  scene  of  his  earlier  labors.  His  associate  had  only  come 
from  France  the  year  before.  Brebeuf  was  distinguished  for  his 
mastery  of  the  native  tongues,  and  Chaumonot  had  been 
recognized  as  an  apt  student  of  languages.  The  plan  of  the 
Jesuits  was  to  establish  in  the  new  mission  a  fixed  and  per- 
manent residence,  which  should  be  the  "  retreat "  of  the  mission- 
aries of  the  surrounding  country,  as  Ste.  Marie  was  of  those  of 
the  Huron  mission. 

Lalernant  from  their  report  describes  the  Neutral  Nation  as 
exceedingly  populous,  including  about  forty  villages  ("bourgs 
ou  bourgades.")  The  nearest  villages  were  four  or  five  days' 
journey  or  about  forty  leagues  (100  miles)  distant  from  the 
Hurons,  going  due  south.  He  estimates  the  diilerence  in  latitude 
between  Ste.  Marie  and  the  nearest  village  of  the  Neutrals  to  the 
south  at  about  1  °  55\  Elsewhere  the  distance  is  spoken  of  as 
about  thirty  leagues. 

From  the  first  "bourg,"  going  on  to  the  south  or  south-west 
(a  mistake  for  south-east  it  would  seem,)  it  was  about  four  days' 
journey  to  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara  River.  On  this  side  of  the 


(c)  The  principal  "bourg"  was  Ehwae,  surnamed  S.  Pierre  et  S.  Paul.  If  S.  Pierre 
on  Sanson's  map  is  the  same  place,  this  must  have  been  near  the  southern  end  of  the 
county  of  Bruce.  The  other  village  or  mission  shown  on  the  map  is  S.  Simon  et  S 
lude. 


12  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUT&ALS. 

river,  and  not  beyond  it,  as  "some  map"  lays  it  down,  (Cham- 
plain's,  doubtless,)  were  most  of  the  "bourgs"  of  the  Neutral 
Nation.  There  were  three  or  four  on  the  other  side  towards  the 
Eries.  Lalemant  claims,  and  there  is  no  doubt  as%to  the  fact,  that 
the  French  were  the  first  Europeans  to  become  acquainted  with 
the  Neutrals.  The  Hurons  and  Iroquois  were  sworn  enemies  to 
each  other,  but  in  a  wigwam  or  even  a  camp  of  the  Neutrals 
until  recently  each  had  been  safe  from  the  other's  vengeance. 

Latterly  however  the  unbridled  fury  of  the  hostile  nations 
had  not  respected  even  the  neutral  ground  of  their  mutual 
friends.  Friendly  as  they  were  to  the  Hurons  and  Iroquois, 
the  Neutrals  engaged  in  cruel  wars  with  other  nations  to  the 
west,  particularly  the  Nation  of  Fire,  as  has  been  stated  above. 
The  previous  year  a  hundred  prisoners  had  been  taken  from  the 
latter  tribe.  This  year,  returning  with  2,000  warriors,  the 
Neutrals  had  carried  off  more  tham  170.  Fiercer  than  the 
Hurons,  they  burned  their  female  prisoners.  Their  clothing  and 
mode  of  living  differed  but  little  from  those  of  the  Hurons. 
They  had  Indian  corn,  beans  and  pumpkins  in  equal  abundance. 
Fish  were  abundant,  different  species  being  met  with  in  different 
places.  The  country  was  a  famous  hunting  ground.  Elk,  deer, 
wild  cats,  wolves,  "  black  beasts"  (squirrels)  beaver  and  other 
animals  valuable  for  their  skins  and  flesh,  were  in  abundance. 
It  was  a  rare  thing  to  see  more  than  half  a  foot  of  snow.  This 
year  there  was  more  than  three  feet.  The  deep'  snow  had 
facilitated  the  hunting,  and,  in  happy  contrast  with  the  famine 
which  had  prevailed,  meat  was  plentiful.  They  had  also  multi- 
tudes of  wild  turkeys  which  went  in  flocks  through  the  fields 
and  woods.  Fruits  were  no  more  plentiful  than  amongst  the 
Hurons,  except  that  chestnuts  abounded,  and  wild  apples  were  a 
little  larger. 

Their  manners  and  customs,  and  family  and  political  govern- 
ment, were  very  much  like  those  of  the  other  Indian  tribes,  but 
they  were  distinguished  from  the  Hurons  by  their  greater 
dissoluteness  and  indecency.  On  the  other  hand  they  were 
taller,  stronger  and  better  formed. 

Their  burial  customs  were  peculiar,  although  similar  customs 
are  reported  at  this  day  amongst  some  African  tribes.  The 
bodies  remained  in  their  wigwams  until  decomposition  rendered 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  13 

them  insupportable,  when  they  were  put  outside  on  a  scaffold. 
Soon  afterward,  the  bones  were  removed  and  arranged  within 
their  houses  on  both  sides  in  sight  of  the  inmates,  where  they 
remained  until  the  feast  of  the  dead.  Having  these  mournful 
objects  before  their  eyes,  the  women  habitually  indulged  in  cries 
and  laments,  in  a  kind  of  chant. 

The  Neutrals  were  distinguished  for  the  multitude  and 
quality  of  their  madmen,  who  were  a  privileged  class.  Hence  it 
was  com uioii  for  bad  Indians  to  assume  the  character  of  maniacs 
in  order  to  perpetrate  crimes .  without  fear  of  punishment. 
The  Jesuits  suffered  very  much  from  their  malice.  Some  old 
men  told  them  that  the  Neutrals  used  to  carry  on  war  "towards" 
a  certain  western  nation,  who  would  seem  to  have  lived  on  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  where  the  "  porcelain,  which  are  the  pearls  of 
the  country,*'  was  obtained  from  a  kind  of  oysters.  It  is  an 
undoubted  fact  that  a  traffic  was  carried  on  with  tribes  as  far 
south  as  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  from  whom  shells  used  for 
wampum  were  obtained  by  successive  interchanges  of  com- 
modities with  intervening  tribes.  They  had  also  some  vague 
notion  of  alligators,  which  are*  apparently  referred  to  by  the  des- 
cription, "  certain  aquatic  animals,  larger  and  swifter  than  elk," 
against  which  these  same  people  had  "a  kind  of  war,"  the  details 
of  which  are  somewhat  amusing,  as  given  by  Lalemant. 

The  two  Jesuits  left  Ste.  Marie  the  2nd  November,  1640, 
with  two  French  servants  (probably  "  donnes,")  and  an  Indian. 
They  slept  four  nights  in  the  woods.  The  fifth  day  they  arrived 
at  the -.first  village  ("bourg")  of  the  Neutra.-  Nation  called 
Kandoucho,  but  to  which  they  gave  the  name  of  All  Saints. 
This  is  probably  the  same  as  N.  D.  des  Anges  on  Sanson's  map, 
and  was  not  far  perhaps  from  the  site  of  Brantford. 

Owing  to  the  unfavorable  reports  which  had  been  spread 
through  the  country  about  the  Jesuits,  the  latter  were  anxious  to 
explain  their  purposes  to  a  council  of  the  chiefs  and  old  men. 
The  head  chief,  "  who  managed  the  affairs  of  the  public"  was 
called  Tsohahissen  (doubtless  the  same  as  Daillon's  Souharissen). 
His  "bourg"  was  "in  the  middle  of  the  country;" to  reach  it,  one  had 
to  pass  through  several  other  villages  ("  bourgs  et  bourgades.")  In 
Sanson's  map,  Alexis  is  placed  almost  exactly  "in  the  middle  of  the 
country  "  of  the  Neutrals.  No  other  village  is  marked  on  the 


14  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS 

map,  to  whirh  the  expression  could  be  applied.  Its  situation 
nearly  midway  between  the  Detroit  &  Niagara  Rivers,  a  few 
miles  west  of  a  stream  which  flows  into  Lake  Erie  just  where 
the  mouth  of  Kettle  Creek  would  appear  in  a  map  of  our  own 
century,  corresponds  with  that  of  the  Southwold  earthwork. 
Was  the  latter  the  Neutrals' capital ?  We  can  only  conjecture; 
but  the  evidence  of  the  Relations,  the  map  and  the  forest 
growth,  all  points  to  an  affirmative  answer.  There  is  a  strong 
probability  that  it  was  here  Tsohahissen  reigned  (if  the  expres- 
sion is  allowable  in  reference  to  an  Indian  potentate)  as  head 
chief  of  the  forty  Neutral  villages.  Through  the  western  gate, 
doubtless,  his  warriors  set  out  to  wage  their  relentless  warfare 
against  the  Nation  of  Fire.  Within  these  mounds,  returning 
satiated  with  blood,  they  celebrated  their  savage  triumph, 
adorned  with  the  scalps  of  their  enemies. 

Brebeuf's  Huron  surname  "  Echon  "  had  preceded  him.  He 
was  regarded  as  "one  of  the  most  famous  sorcerers  and  demons 
''ever  imagined."  Several  Frenchmen  had  travelled  through  the 
country  before  him,  purchasing  furs  and  other  commodities. 
These  had  smoothed  the  way  for  the  Jesuits.  Under  the  pretext 
of  being  traders,  Brebeuf's  party  succeeded  in  making  their  way 
in  spite  of  all  obstacles  interposed.  They  arrived  at  the  head- 
chief's  village,  only  to  find  that  he  had  gone  on  a  war  party  and 
would  not  return  until  spring.  The  missionaries  sought  to 
negotiate  with  those  who  administered  affairs  in  his  absence. 
They  desired  to  publish  the  Gospel  throughout  these  lauds,  "  and 
"  thereby  to  contract  a  particular  alliance  with  them."  In  proof 
of  their  desire,  they  had  brought  a  necklace  of  two  thousand 
grains  oi:  "porcelain"  or  wampum  which  they  wished  to  present 
to  "the  Public."  The  inferior  chiefs  refused  to  bind  themselves 
in  any  way  by  accepting  the  present,  but  gave  the  missionaries 
leave,  if  they  would  wait  until  the  chief  of  the  country  returned, 
to  travel  freely  and  give  such  instruction  as  they  pleased. 
Nothing  could  have  suited  the  fathers  better.  First  however 
they  decided  to  return  in  their  steps  and  reconduct  their 
domestics  out  of  the  country.  Then  they  would  resume  their 
journey  for  the  second  time,  and  "  begin  their  function."  As  it 
had  been  the  servants  however,  who  had  acted  the  part  of 
traders,  this  pretext  was  now  wanting  to  the  Jesuits.  They 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  15 

suffered  everywhere  from  the  malicious  reports  which  had  been 
circulated  as  to  their  purposes  in  visiting  the  nation  and  the  acts 
of  sorcery  with  which  they  were  charged.  The  Hurons  of  the 
Georgian  Bay  alarmed  for  the  monopoly  they  had  hitherto 
enjoyed  and  jealous  of  the  French  traders,  had  sent  emissaries 
amongst  the  Neutrals  to  poison  their  minds  against  the 
adventurous  travellers,  by  the  most  extraordinary  calumnies. 

For  these  reports  two  Huron  Indians  Aouenhokoui  and 
Oentara  were  especially  responsible.  They  had  visited  several 
villages,  presented  hatchets  in  the  name  of  the  Huron  chiefs  and 
old  men,  and  denounced  their  white  visitors  as  sorcerers  who 
desired  to  destroy  the  Neutrals  by  means  of  presents.  These 
representations  were  so  effectual  that  a  council  was  at  length 
held  by  the  chiefs  and  the  present  formally  refused,  although 
permission  to  preach  was  granted. 

From  village  to  village,  they  passed,  but  everywhere  the 
doors  were  barred  to  them.  Hostile  looks  greeted  them 
wherever  they  went.  No  sooner  did  they  approach  a  village 
than  the  cry  resounded  on  all  sides  "Here  come  the  Agwa." 
This  was  the  name  given  by  the  natives  to  their  greatest 
enemies.  If  the  priests  were  admitted  into  their  dwellings  at  all, 
it  was  more  frequently  from  fear  of  the  "  sorcerers'"  vengeance 
than  for  the  hope  of  gain,  "  God  making  use  of  everything  in 
order  to  nourish  his  servants." 

In  the  graphic  language  of  Lalemant :  "The  mere  sight  of 
the  fathers,  in  figure  and  habit  so  different  from  their  own, 
their  gait,  their  gestures  and  their  whole  deportment  seemed 
to  them  so  many  confirmations  of  what  had  been  told  them. 
The  breviaries,  ink-stands  and  writings  were  instruments  of 
magic;  if  the  Frenchmen  prayed  to  God,  it  was  according 
to  their  idea  simply  an  exercise  of  sorcerers.  Going  to  the 
stream  to  wash  their  dishes,  it  was  said  they  were  poisoning  the 
water:  it  was  charged  that  through  all  the  cabins,  wherever 
the  priests  passed,  the  children  were  seized  with  a  cough  and 
bloody  flux,  and  the  women  became  barren.  In  short,  there  was 
no  calamity  present  or  to  come,  of  which  they  were  not 
considered  as  the  source.  Several  of  those  with  whom  the 
fathers  took  up  their  abode  did  not  sleep  day  or  night  for  fear; 
they  dared  not  touch  what  had  been  handled  by  them,  they 


16  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NETTKALS. 

returned  the  strangers'  presents,  regarding  everything  ,-.s 
suspicious.  The  good  old  women  already  regarded  themselves 
as  lost,  and  only  regretted  the  fate  of  their  little  children,  who 
might  otherwise  have  been  able  to  repeople  the  earth." 

The  Neutrals  intimidated  tli3  fathers  with  rumors  of  the 
Senecas,  who  they  were  assured  were  not  far  ottl  They  spoke 
of  killing  and  eating  the  missionaries.  Yet  in  the  four  months 
of  their  sojourn  Brebeuf  and  Chaumonot  never  lacked  the 
necessaries  of  life,  lodging  and  food,  and  amidst  difficulties  and 
'inconveniences  better  imagined  than  described  they  retained 
their  health.  Their  food  supply  was  bread  baked  under  ashes 
after  the  fashion  of  the  country,  and  which  they  kept  for  thirty 
and  even  forty  days  to  use  in  case  of  need. 

"  In  their  journey,  the  fathers  passed  through  eighteen 
"villages  (bourgs  on  bourgades),  to  all  of  which  they  gave  a 
"Christian  name,  ,of  which  we  shall  make  use  hereafter  on 
"  occasion.  They  stayed  particularly  in  ten,  to  which  they  gave 
"as  much  instruction  as  they  could  find  hearers.  They  report 
"  about  500  Fires  and  3,000  persons,  which  these  ten  bowrgades 
"  may  contain,  to  whom  they  set  forth  and  published  the  Gospel." 
(Lalemant's  Relation.)  (d) 

Disheartened,  the  fathers  decided  to  return  to  Kandoucho 
or  All  Saints  to  await  the  spring.  Midway,  however,  at  the  village 
of  Teotongniaton,  or  S.  Guillaume,  (perhaps  in  the  vicinity  of 
Woodstock)  the  snow  fell  in  such  quantities  that  further  progress 
was  impossible.  They  lodged  here  in  the  cabin  of  a  squaw,  who 
entertained  them  hospitably  and  instructed  them  in  the  language, 
dictating  narratives  syllable  by  syllable  as  to  a  school  boy. 
Here  they  stayed  twenty -five  days,  "adjusted  the  dictionary  and 
"  rules  of  the  Huron  language  to  that  of  these  tribes  (the 
"  Neutrals),  and  accomplished  a  work  which  alone  was  worth  a 
"journey  of  several  years  in  the  country." 

Hurons  from  the  mission  of  La  Conception  volunteered  to 
go  to  the  relief  of  the  daring  travellers.  After  eight  days  of 
travel  and  fatigue  in  the  woods  the  priests  and  the  relief  party 
arrived  at  Ste.  Marie  on  the  very  day  of  St.  Joseph,  patron  of 
the  country,  in  time  to  say  mass,  which  they  had  not  been  able 


(d)     In  another  place  it  is  stated  that  there  were  40  villages  of  the  Neutrals  in  al 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 


to  say  since  their  departure. 

Amongst  the  eighteen  villages  visited  by  them,  only  one, 
that  of  Khioetoa,  called  by  the  fathers  Saint  Michel,  gave  them 
the  audience  their  embassy  merited.  In  this  village,  years 
before,  driven  by  fear  of  their  enemies,  had  taken  refuge  a 
certain  foreign  nation,  "  which  lived  beyond  Erie  or  the  Cat 
"Nation,"  named  Aouenrehronon.  It  was  in  this  nation  that  the 
fathers  performed  the  first  baptism  of  adults.  These  were 
probably  a  portion  of  the  kindred  Neutral  tribe  referred  to 
above  as  having  fled  to  thes  Huron  country  from  the  Iroquois. 
Their  original  home  was  in  the  State  of  New  York.  Sanson'a 
map  shows  S.  Michel  a  little  east  of  where  Sandwich  now  stands. 

Owing  to  their  scanty  number  and  the  calumnies  circulated 
amongst  the  Indians  respecting  the  Jesuits  of  the  Huron  Mission 
the  latter  resolved  to  concentrate  their  forces.  The  Neutral 
mission  was  abandoned,  but  Christian  Indians  visited  the 
Neutrals  in  1643  and  spread  the  faith  amongst  them  with  a 
success  which  elicits  Laleinant's  enthusiastic  praises.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  following  winter  a  band  of  about  500  Neutrals 
visited  the  Hurons.  The  fathers  did  not  fail  to  avail  themselves 
of  their  opportunity.  The  visitors  were  instructed  in  the  faith 
and  expressed  their  regret  that  their  'teachers  could  not  return 
with  them.  A  different  reception  from  that  experienced  by 
Brebeuf  and  Chaumonot  three  years  before  was  promised. 

Lalemant  relates  that  in  the  summer  of  1643,  2,000  Neutrals 
invaded  the  country  of  the  Nation  of  Fire  and  attacked  a  village 
strongly  fortified  with  a  palissade,  and  defended  stoutly  by  900 
warriors.  After  a  ten  days'  siege,  they  carried  it  by  storm, 
killed  a  large  number  on  the  spot,  and  carried  otf  800  captives, 
men  women  and  children,  after  burning  70  of  the  most  warlike 
arid  blinding  the  eyes  and  "girdling  the  mouths"  of  the  old  men, 
whom  they  left  to  drag  out  a  miserable  existence.  He  reports 
the  Nation  of  Fire  as  more  populous  than  the  Neutrals,  the 
Hurons  and  the  Iroquois  together.  In  a  large  number  of 
these  villages  the  Algonkin  language  was  spoken.  Farther 
away,  it  was  the  prevailing  tongue.  In  remote  Algonkin  tribes. 
even  at  that  early  day,  there  were  Christians  who  knelt,  crossed 
their  hands,  turned  their  eyes  heavenward,  and  prayed  to  God 
morning  and  evening,  and  before  and  after  their  meals :  and  the 


18  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

best  mark  of  their  faith  was  that  they  were  no  longer  wicked 
nor  dishonest  as  they  were  before.  So  it  was  reported  to 
Lalemant  by  trustworthy  Hurons  who  went  every  year  to  trade 
with  Algonkin  nations  scattered  over  the  whole  northern  part  of 
the  continent. 

Ragueneau  in  the  Relation  of  1648  refers  to  Lake  Erie  as 
being  almost  200  leagues  in  circuit,  and  precipitating  itself  by  "a 
"waterfall  of  a  terrible  height"  into  Lake  Ontario,  or  Lake  Saint 
Louys. 

The  Aondironnons  a  tribe  of  the  Neutrals  living  nearest  to 
the  Hurons  were  treacherously  attacked  in  their  village  by  300 
Senecas,  who  after  killing  a  number  carried  as  many  as  possible 
away  with  them  as  prisoners.  The  Neutrals  showed  no  open 
resentment  but  quietly  prepared  to  revenge  themselves.  A 
Christian  Huron,  a  girl  of  fifteen,  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Senecas,  escaped  from  them  and  made  her  way  to  the  Neutral 
country,  where  she  met  four  men,  two  of  whom  were  Neutrals 
and  the  others  enemies.  The  latter  wished  to  take  her  back  to 
captivity  ;  but  the  Neutrals,  claiming  that  within  their  country 
she  was  no  longer  in  the  power  of  her  enemies,  rescued  her  and 
she  returned  in  safety  to  Ste.  Marie  on  the  Georgian  Bay. 
These  incidents  were  the  prelude  to  the  storm  which  shortly 
afterward  burst. 

In  1650  the  principal  part  of  the  Iroquois  forces  was  directed 
against  the  Neutrals.  They  carried  two  frontier  villages,  in  one  of 
which  were  more  than  1600  men,  the  first  at  the  end  of  autumn, 
the  second  early  in  the  spring  of  1651.  The  old  men  and  children 
who  might  encumber  them  on  their  homeward  journey  were 
massacred.  The  number  of  captives  was  excessive,  especially  of 
young  women,  who  were  carried  off  to  the  Iroquois  towns.  The 
other  more  distant  villages  were  seized  with  terror.  The 
Neutrals  abandoned  their  houses,  their  property  and  their 
country.  Famine  pursued  them.  The  survivors  became  scattered 
amongst  far-oft  woods  and  along  unknown  lakes  and  rivers.  In 
wretchedness  and  want  and  in  constant  apprehension  of  their 
relentless  enejny,  they  eked  out  a  miserable  existence. 

The  Journal  (April  22,  1651)  adds  that  after  the  destruction 
of  the  Neutral  village  in  the  previous  autumn,  the  Neutral 
warriors  under  the  lead  of  the  Tahontaenrat  (a  Huron  tribe)  had 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  19 

followed  the  assailants  and  killed  or  taken  200  of  them ;  and 
1,200  Iroquois  warriors  had  returned  in  the  spring  to  avenge 
this  disaster.  In  August  a  Huron  reported  at  -Montreal  the 
capture  of  Teot'ondiaton  (probably  the  village  in  which  Brebeuf 
composed  his  dictionary,  and  which  is  referred  to  in  the  Relation  as 
having  been  taken  in  the  spring).  The  condition  of  the 
Neutrals  was  desolate  and  desperate.  In  April,  1652,  news 
reached  Quebec  that  they  had  leagued  with  the  Andastes  against 
the  Iroquois,  that  the  Senecas  ha  1  been  defeated  in  a  foray 
against  the  Neutrals,  so  that  the  Seneca  women  had  been 
constrained  to  quit  their  village  and  retreat  to  the  Oneida 
country;  also  that  the  Mohawks  had  gone  on  the  war  path 
against  the  Andastes  during  the  winter,  and  the  issue  of  the  war 
was  unknown.  The  last  of  July,  1653,  seven  Indians  from  the 
Huron  country  arrived  at  Quebec  and  reported  a  great  gathering 
near  Mackinac  of  all  the  Algonkin  nations  with  the  remains  of 
the  Tobacco  and  Neutral  Nations  at  A^otonatendie  three  days 
above  the  Sault  Ste.  Marie  (Skia^e)  towards  the  south.  The 
Tobacco  Indians  had  wintered  at  Tea(onto'rai ;  the  Neutrals  to 
the  number  of  800  at  Sken'chio,e  towards  Teo'chanontian.  These 
were  to  rendezvous  the  next  fall  with  the  Algonkins,  who  were 
already  on  the  spot  to  the  number  of  1,000. 

This  is  probably  the  last  we  hear  of  the  Neutrals  under  their 
own  name.  Some  of  the  survivors  united  with  the  remnant  of 
the  Hurons  at  Mackinac  and  on  Lake  Superior ;  and  under  the 
name  of  the  Hurons  and  Wyandots  they  appear  from  time  to 
time  on  the  page  of  history.  Their  removal  to  Detroit  on  the 
establishment  of  the  latter  trading  post  by  Cadaillac,  is  perpetu- 
ated by  the  name  of  Wyandotte,  to  the  south  of  the  City  of  the 
Straits, 

Parkman  mentions  the  circumstance  that  an  old  chief  named 
Kenjockety,  who  claimed  descent  from  an  adopted  prisoner  of 
the  Neutral  Nation,  was  recently  living  among  the  Senecas  of 
Western  New  York. 

It  is  stated  in  the  "  History  of  the  County  of  Middlesex"  that 
over  60  years  ago,  "Edouard  Petit,  of  Black  River,  discovered 
the  ruins  of  an  ancient  building  on  the  Riviere  aux  Sables,  about 
40  miles  from  Sarnia.  Pacing  the  size,  he  found  it  to  have  been 
40x24  feet  on  the  ground.  On  the  middle  of  the  south  or  gable 


-0  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

end,  was  a  chimney  eighteen  feet  high,  in  excellent  preservation, 
built  of  stone,  with  an  open  fire  place.  The  fire  place  had  sunk 
below  the  surface.  This  ruin  had  a  garden  surrounding  it,  ten 
or  twelve  rods  wide  by  twenty  rods  in  length,  marked  by 
ditches  and  alleys.  Inside  the  walls  of  the  house  a  splendid  oak 
had  grown  to  be  three  feet  in  diameter,  with  a  stem  sixty  feet 
high  to  the  first  branch.  It  seemed  to  be  of  second  growth,  and 
must  have  been  150  years  reaching  its  proportions  as  seen  in 
1828-9." 

This  must  have  been  the  mission  of  S.  Francois  shown  on 
Sanson's  map. 

THE  IROQUOIS'  HUNTING  GROUND. 

After  the  expulsion  'of  the  Neutrals,  the  north  shore  of  Lake 
Erie  remained  an  unpeopled  wilderness  until  the  close  of  the  last 
century.  The  unbroken  forest  teemed  with  deer,  racoons,  foxes, 
wolves,  bears,  squirrels  and  wild  turkeys.  Millions  of  pigeons 
darkened  the  sky  in  their  seasons  of  migration.  For  generations 
after  the  disappearance  of  the  Neutrals,  the  Iroquois  resorted  to 
the  region  in  pursuit  of  game.  The  country  was  described  in 
maps  as  "Chasse  de  Castor  des  Iroquois,"  the  Iroquois'  beaver 
ground.  Numerous  dams  constructed  by  these  industrious  little 
animals  still  remain  to  justify  the  description. 

The  French  built  forts  at  Detroit,  Niagara  and  Toronto  to 
intercept  the  beaver  traffic,  which  otherwise  might  be  shared  by 
the  English  on  the  Hudson  and  Mohawk  rivers  ;  but  for  nearly 
a  hundred  and  fifty  }'ears  no  settlement  was  attempted  on  the 
north  shore.  References  to  the  region  are  few  and  scanty. 
Travellers  did  not  penetrate  into  the  country.  Coasting  along 
the  shore  in  canoes  on  their  way  to  Detroit,  they  landed  as 
rarely  as  possible  for  shelter  or  repose.  There  were  forest  paths 
well  known  to  the  Indians,  by  which  they  portaged  their  canoes 
and  goods  from  one  water  stretch  to  another.  One  of  these  led 
from  the  site  of  Dundas  to  a  point  on  the  Grand  River  near 
Cainsville ;  another  from  the  latter  stream  to  the  Thames  River 
near  Woodstock;  and  a  third  from  the  upper  waters  of  the 
Thames  to  Lake  Huron.  Besides  these,  there  was  a  trail  from 
the  Huntly  farm  in  South  wold  on  the  River  Thames  (Lot  11, 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  21 

Con.  1,)  to  the  mouth  of  Kettle  Creek ;  and  a  fifth  from  the 
Rondeau  to  M'Gregor's  Creek  near  Chatham.  These  were 
thoroughfares  of  travel  and  of  such  rude  commerce  as  was  car- 

O 

ried  on  by  the  savages  with  their  French  and  English  neighbors. 

THE  FRENCH  EXPLORATION. 

Joliet  was  the  first  Frenchman  to  descend  Lake  Erie 
from  Detroit.  He  had  been  sent  by  Talon  to  investigate  the 
copper  mines  of  Lake  Superior.  He  returned  to  Quebec  in  the 
autumn  of  1669  by  way  of  the  lower  lakes,  instead  of  taking  the 
usual  route  by  the  French  River  and  the  Ottawa.  At  the  mouth 
of  Kettle  Creek  he  hid  his  canoe.  Thence  he  portaged,  doubtless 
by  the  well-known  trails  to  the  Thames  and  Grand  rivers,  until 
ha  reached  Burlington  Bay.  (e). 

At  the  Seneca  village  of  Tjnaouatoua,  midway  between  the 
Bay  and  the  Grand  River,  he  met  La  Salle  and  the  Sulpician 
priests,  Dollier  de  Casson  and  Galinee  on  their  way  to  Lake  Erie 
and  the  Ohio  River.  The  result  of  the  meeting  and  of  the 
information  given  by  Joliet  was  that  the  priests  altered  their 
purpose  and  decided  to  proceed  to  Sault  Ste.  Marie  and  then  to 
the  Pottamatamies,  where  they  would  establish  their  mission: 
whilst  La  Salle,  who  evidently  was  dissatisfied  with  his  com- 
panions, went  back  with  Joliet  and,  it  is  now  pretty  generally 
believed,  discovered  the  Ohio  by  journeying  overland  from  the 
Seneca  villages  south  of  Lake  Ontario  during  the  winter  or  the 
following  spring.  Joliet  gave  the  missionaries  a  description  of 
his  route,  from  which  Galinee  was  able  to  make  a  map  which 
was  of  great  assistance  in  the  further  progress  of  their  ex- 
pedition. (/•').  The  priests  descended  the  Grand  River  to  Lake 
Erie,  and  wintered  at  the  forks  of  Patterson's  Creek,  where  Port 
Dover  now  stands.  After  a  sojourn  of  five  months  and  eleven 
days,  during  which  they  were  visited  in  their  cabin  by  Iroquois 
beaver  hunters,  they  proceeded  westward  along  the  north  shore 
of  the  lake.  Losing  one  of  their  canoes  in  a  storm,  they  were 
obliged  to  divide  their  party.  Tour  men  with  the  luggage 
proceeded  in  the  two  remaining  canoes.  Five  of  the  party, 
including  apparently  the  two  priests,  made  the  wearisome 

(e]     This  is  the  most  probable  inference  from  the  facts  stated  by  Galinee. 

(/)     Galinee's  map  is  reproduced  in  Faillon's  Htstoire  de  la  Colonie  Francaise. 


22  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

journey  on  foot  from  Long  Point,  all  the  way  to  the  mouth  of 
Kettle  Creek,  where  on  the  tenth  of  April,  1670,  they  found 
Jol iet's  canoe,  and  the  party  was  reunited  for  the  rest  of  the 
long  journey  to  the  Sault.  Upon  leaving  their  winter  abode 
however  the  whole  party  had  first  proceeded  to  the  lake  shore, 
and  there  on  the  23rd  March  1670,  being  Passion  Sunday ? 
planted  a  cross,  as  a  memorial  of  their  long  sojourn,  antl  offered 
a  prayer.  The  official  record  is  as  follows: 

"  We  the  undersigned  certify  that  we  have  seen  affixed  on  the 
"lands  of  the  lake  called  Erie  the  arms  of  the  King  of  France 
"with  this  inscription:  The  year  of  salvation  1669,  Clement 
"  IX.  being  seated  in  St.  Peter's  chair,  Louis  XIV.  reigning  in 
"  France,  M.  de  Courcelle  being  governor  of  New  France,  and 
"  M.  Talon  being  intendant  therein  for  the  King,  there  arrived  in 
"  this  place  two  missionaries  from  Montreal  accompanied  by  seven 
"  other  Frenchmen,  who,  the  first  of  all  European  peoples,  have 
"  wintered  on  this  lake,  of  which,  as  of  a  territory  not  occupied, 
"  they  have  taken  possession  in  the  name  of  their  King  by  the 
"  apposition  of  his  arms,  which  they  have  attached  to  the  foot  of 
"this  cross.  In  witness  whereof  we  have  signed  the  present 
"certificate." 

"  FRANCOIS  DOLLIER, 
"  Priest  of  the  Diocese  of  Nantes  in  Brittany. 

"DE  GALINEE, 
"Deacon  of  the  Diocese  of  Rennes  in  Brittany." 

Galinee  grows  enthusiastic  over  the  abundance  of  game  and 
wild  fruits  opposite  Long  Point.  The  grapes  were  as  large 
and  as  sweet  as  the  finest  in  France.  The  wine  made  from  them 
was  as  good  as  vin  de  grave.  He  admires  the  profusion 
of  walnuts,  chestnuts,  wild  apples  and  plums.  Bears  were  fatter 
and  better  to  the  palate  than  the  most  "savory"  pigs  in  France. 
Deer  wandered  in  herds  of  50  to  100.  Sometimes  even  200 
would  be  seen  feeding  together.  In  his  enthusiasm  the  good 
priest  calls  this  region  "  the  terrestrial  paradise  of  Canada." 

Fortunately  for  the  explorers,  the  winter  was  as  mild  at 
Port  Dover  as  it  was  severe  at  Montreal.  Patterson's  Creek 
was  however  stil]  frozen  over  on  the  26th  March,  when, 
having  portaged  their  goods  and  canoes  to  the  lake,  they 
embarked  to  resume  their  westward  journey.  They  had  to  pass 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  23 

two  streams  before  they  arrived  at  the  sand  beach  which 
connected  Long  Point  with  the  mainland.  To  effect  the  irrst 
crossing  they  walked  four  leagues  inland  before  they  found  a 
satisfactory  spot.  To  cross  Big  Creek,  they  were  obliged  to 
spend  a  whole  clay  constructing  a  raft.  They  were  further 
delayed  by  a  prolonged  snow  storm  and  a  strong  north  wind. 
On  the  west  bank  was  a  meadow  more  than  200  paces  wide,  in 
passing  over  which  they  were  immersed  to  their  girdles  in  mud 
and  slush.  Arriving  at  the  sandy  ridge  which  then  connected 
Long  Point  with  the  mainland,  they  found  the  lake  on  the  other 
side  full  of  floating  ice,  and  concluded  that  their  companions  had 
not  ventured  to  proceed  in  their  frail  barques.  They  encamped 
near  the  sandbar  and  waited  for  the  canoes,  which  had  doubtless 
been  delayed  by  the  weather.  The  missionaries  put  themselves 
on  short  rations  in  order  to  permit  the  hunters  to  keep  up  their 
strength  for  the  chase,  and  were  rewarded  with  a  stag  as  the 
result.  As  it  was  Holy  Week  the  whole  party  decided  not  to 
leave  the  spot  until  they  had  kept  their  Easter  together.  On 
the  Tuesday  following,  which  was  the  eighth  day  of  April,  they 
heard  mass  and,  although  the  lake  had  still  a  border  of  ice,  they 
launched  their  canoe,  and  continued  their  journey  as  before,  five 
of  the  party  going  by  land.  When  they  arrived  at  "the  place 
of  the  canoe,"  on  the  10th  great  was  their  cMsappointment  to  find 
that  the  Iroquois  had  anticipated  them  and  carried  it  away. 
Later  in  the  day  however  it  was  found,  hidden  between  two 
large  trees  on  the  other  side  of  a  stream.  The  discoverers  came 
upon  it  unexpectedly  whilst  looking  for  dry  wood  to  make  a 
fire,  and  bore  it  in  triumph  to  the  lake.  The  hunters  were  out 
the  whole  day  without  seeing  any  game.  For  five  or  six  days 
the  party  subsisted  on  boiled  maize,  no  meat  being  obtainable. 
Being  provided  now  with  three  canoes,  the  party  paddled  up  the 
lake  in  one  day  to  a  place  where  game  was  abundant.  The 
hunters  saw  more  than  200  deer  in  a  single  herd,  but  missed 
their  aim.  In  their  craving  for  flesh-meat,  they  shot  and 
skinned  a  poor  wglf  and  had  it  ready  for  the  kettle,  when  one 
of  their  men  perceived  twenty  or  thirty  deer  "  on  the  other  side 
"  of  a  small  lake  on  the  shore  of  which  we  were."  (g)  The  deer 

(g)     Evidently  the  Rondeau. 


24  THE  COUNTRY,  OF  THE  NEUTRALS 

were  surrounded  and  forced  into  the  water,  where  10  were  killed, 
the  rest  being  permitted  to  escape.  Well  supplied  with  fresh 
and  smoked  meat  they  went  on  nearly  twenty  leagues  (about 
fifty  miles)  in  one  day,  "  as  far  as  a  long  point  which  you  will 
"  find  marked  in  the  map  of  Lake  Erie.  We  arrived  there  on  a 
"  beautiful  sand-beach  on  the  east  side  of  this  point."  (A)  Here 
disaster  overtook  them.  They  had  drawn  up  their  canoes 
beyond  high  water  mark,  but  left  their  goods  on  the  sand  near 
the  water,  whilst  they  camped  for  the  night.  A  terrific  gale 
came  up  from  the  north-east,  and  the  water  of  the  lake  rose  until 
it  swept  with  violence  over  the  beach.  One  of  the  party  was 
awakened  by  the  roaring  of  the  waves  and  wind  and  aroused  the 
rest,  who  attempted  to  save  their  supplies.  Groping  with 
torches  along  the  shore,  they  succeeded  in  securing  the  cargo  of 
Galinee's  canoe,  and  of  one  of  Dollier's.  The  other  canoe  load 
was  lost,  including  provisions,  goods  for  bartering,  ammunition, 
and,  most  important  of  all,  the  altar  service,  with  which  they 
intended  establishing  their  mission  among  the  Pottawatamies. 
The  question  was  debated  whether  they  should  take  up  their 
mission  with  some  other  tribe,  or  go  back  to  Montreal  for  a  new 
altar  service  and  supplies,  and,  returning  at  a  later  period, 
establish  themselves  wherever  they  should  then  determine. 
Deciding  in  favor  of  the  latter  view,  they  concluded  that  the 
return  journey  would  be  as  short  by  way  of  the  Sault  and  the 
French  River  as  by  the  route  which  they  had  followed  from  the 
east.  In  favor  of  this  decision  was  the  further  consideration 
that  not  only  would  they  see  a  new  country  but  they  would 
have  the  escort  of  the  Ottawas  who  were  assembling  at  the  Sault 
for  their  annual  trading  visit  to  Montreal  and  Quebec.  Galinee 
continues  :  "  We  pursued  our  journey  accordingly  towards  the 
"  west,  and  after  having  made  about  100  leagues  on  Lake  Erie 
"arrived  at  the  place  where  the  Lake  of  the  Hurons,  otherwise 
"called  the  Fresh-water  Sea  of  the  Hurons,  or  the  Michigan,  dis- 
"  charges  itself  into  that  lake.  This  outlet  is  perhaps  half  a 
"  league  wide  and  turns  sharply  to  the  north-east,  so  that  we 
"  were  in  a  measure  retracing  our  steps;  at  the  end  of  six  leagues 
"  we  found  a  place  that  was  very  remarkable  and  held  in  great 

(K\     This  was  Point  Pelee. 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  25 

"veneration  by  all  the  savages  of  these  regions,  because  of  a 
"  stone  idol  of  natural  formation,  to  which  they  say  they  owe 
"the  success  of  their  navigation  on  Lake  Erie  when  they  have 
"crossed  it  without  accident,  and  which  they  appease  by 
"sacrifices,  presents  of  skins,  provisions,  etc.,  when  they  wish  to 
"embark  on  it." 

"  This  place  was  full  of  huts  of  those  who  had  come  to  pay 
"  homage  to-  this  idol,  which  had  no  other  resemblance  to  a. 
"human  figure  than  that  which  the  imagination  chose  to  give  it. 
"  However  it  was  painted  all  over,  and  a  kind  of  face  had  been 
"formed  for  it  with  vermillion.  I  leave  you  to  imagine  whether 
"we  avenged  upon  this  idol,  which  the  Iroquois  had  strongly 
"  recommended  us  to  honor,  the  loss  of  our  chapel." 

"  We  attributed  to  it  even  the  scarcity  of  food  from  which 
"  we  had  suffered  up  to  that  time.  In  fine  there  was  nobody 
"  whose  hatred  it  had  not  incurred.  I  consecrated  one  of  my 
"hatchets  to  break  this  god  of  stone,  and  then  having  locked 
"  canoes  we  carried  the  largest  piece  to  the  middle  of  the  river, 
"  and  immediately  cast  the  remainder  into  the  water,  that  it 
"might  never  be  heard  of  again." 

"God  rewarded  us  forthwith  for  this  good  act:  for  we  killed 
''  a  deer  that  same  day,  and  four  leagues  farther  we  entered  a 
"  little  lake  about  ten  leagues  long  and  almost  as  wide,  called  by 
"  Mr.  Sanson  the  Lake  of  the  Salted  Waters,  but  we  saw  no  sign 
"of  salt.  From  this  lake  we  entered  the  outlet  of  Lake 
"  Michigan,  which  is  not  a  quarter  of  a  league  in  width." 

"  At  last  ten  or  twelve  leagues  farther  on,  we  entered  the 
"  largest  lake  in  all  America,  called  here  "the  Fresh-water  Sea 
"of  the  Hurons,"  or  in  Algonkin,  Michigan.  It  is  600  to  700 
"leagues  in  circuit.  We  made  on  this  lake  200  leagues  and  were 
"  afraid  of  falling  short  of  provisions,  the  shores  of  the  lake 
"  being  apparently  very  barren.  God,  however,  did  not  wish 
"  that  we  should  lack  for  food  in  his  service. " 

"  For  we  were  never  more  than  one  day  without  food.  It  is 
"  true  that  several  times  we  kad  nothing  left,  and  had  to  pass  an 
"  evening  and  morning  without  having  anything  to  put  into  the 
"  kettle,  but  I  did  not  see  that  any  one  was  discouraged  or  put  to 
"  prayers  (sic)  on  that  account.  For  we  were  so  accustomed  to 
"  see  that  God  succored  us  mightily  in  emergencies,  that  we 


26  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

"  awaited  with  tranquility  the  effects  of  his  goodness,  thinking 
"that  He  who  nourished  so  many  barbarians  in  these  woods 
"  would  not  abandon  his  servants." 

"  We  passed  this  lake  without  any  peril  and  entered  the  Lake 
"of  the  Hurons,  which  communicates  with  it  by  four  mouths, 
"  each  nearly  two  leagues  in  width." 

"  At  last  we  arrived  on  the  25th  May,  the  day  of  Pentecost, 
"at  Ste.  Marie  of  the  Sault,  where  the  Jesuit  fathers  have  made 
"  their  principal  establishment  for  the  missions  to  the  Ottawas 
"  and  neighboring  tribes." 

Here  they  found  fathers  D'Ablon  and  Marquette  in  charge  of 
the  mission,  with  a  fort  consisting  of  a  square  of  cedar  posts, 
enclosing  a  chapel  and  residence.  They  had  cleared  and  seeded 
a  large  piece  of  ground.  The  Sulpicians  remained  only  three 
days  and  then  hired  an  experienced  guide  to  take  them  to 
Montreal,  where  they  arrived  on  the  18th  June  after  a  fatiguing 
journey  of  twenty-two  days.  They  had  been  absent  since  the 
6th  July  1669,  and  were  welcomed  as  if  they  had  come  to  life 
again  after  being  dead.  It  was  their  intention  to  return  in  the 
following  spring  and  renew  their  search  for  the  Ohio  River, 
where  they  purposed  establishing  a  mission :  but  this  intention 
was  never  carried  into  effect. 

"  This  famous  voyage,"  says  Dean  Harris  in  his  interesting 
"  'History  of  the  Early  Missions  in  Western  Canada/  stimulated 
"  to  an  extraordinary  degree  enthusiasm  for  discovery,  and  in 
"  the  following  year  Talon  sent  out  expeditions  to  the  Hudson 
"  Bay,  the  Southern  Sea,  and  into  the  Algonquin  country  to  the 
"  north."  Marquette,  Tonty,  Hennepin,  Du  Lhut,  La  Salle  and 
Perrot  explored  the  Mississippi  valley,  and  the  head  waters  of  the 
St.  Lawrence  system,  and  almost  the  entire  continent  was  claimed 
by  the  French  as  belonging  to  New  France.  As  far  as  appears, 
there  were  no  Indians  having  settled  abodes  on  the  north  shore 
of  Lake  Erie  for  more  than  a  century  after  the  expulsion  of  the 
Neutrals.  Nor  does  any  attempt  appear  to  have  been  made  by 
the  whites  to  explore  south-western  Ontario  until  the  close  of  the 
last  century.  The  Iroquois  continued  for  a  long  period  to  range 
its  forests  for  beaver  in  the  winter.  The  rivalry  between  the 
French  and  the  English  for  the  control  of  the  vast  western  fur 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  27 

trade  led  to  the  erection  of  outposts  by  the  English  at  Oswego 

and  by  the  French  at  Cataraqui,  Niagara,   Detroit  and   Michili- 

makinac,  during  the  latter  part  of  the  17th  century.  English  traders 

sailed  or  paddled  up  the  lakes  to  get  their  share  of  the  traffic, 

and  were  from  time  to  time  summarily  arrested  and  expelled  by 

their  rivals.     Both  parties  tried   to   ingratiate   themselves  with 

the  natives.     The  French   were  as   eager  to  maintain  a  state  of 

warfare  between  the  Iroquois  and  the  Indians  of  the  upper  lakes 

— the   Hurons,    Ottawas,  Pottawatamies,  Ojibways  etc. — as  to 

induce  the  former  to  keep   the  peace  with  the  white  inhabitants 

of  Canada.     There  were  two  great  trade  routes  to  Montreal,  viz: 

by  Mackinac,  the  Georgian    Bay  and   the    French   and    Ottawa 

River  and  by  Detroit,  Lake  Erie  and  Niagara ;  the  Lake  Simcoe 

portage  routes  by   the  Trent   River   system,   and    the    Holland 

River  and  Toronto  were  also  used.     Trading  or  military  parties, 

under   the   leadership   of  La   Salle,     Tonty,    Perrot,    Du  Lhut, 

Cadaillac,  passed    along   the   coast   of   L.   Erie  in   canoes;   but 

little  record  if  any  remained  of  their  visits  to  the  shores.    Kettle 

Creek  was  long  called  the  Tonty  River.  It  is  so  named  in  one  of 

BeHin's  maps  of  1755,  and  by  the  Canadian  Land  Board  at  Detroit 

as  lately  as  1793.     The  only  northern  tributaries  of  Lake  Erie  to 

which   names   are   given   on   the   map    of   1755  are  the  Grand 

River,  River  D'Ollipr  (Patterson's  Creek),  which  in  some  maps  is 

called  the   River  of   the  Wintering — a   manifest    reference    to 

Galinee  and  Dollier  de  Casson's  sojourn  in  1669-70 — the  River  a 

la  Barbue  (Catfish  Creek),   the  River   Tonty  (Kettle   Creek)  a 

little   east  of  P'te  au  Fort  (Plum  Point  or  else  Port  Talbot)  and 

the  River  aux  Cedres  (M'Gregor's  Creek  in  Essex).     The  Thames 

is  described  as  a  "River  unknown  to  all  geographers,  and  which 

"you  go  up  eighty  leagues   without  finding  any  rapids  (saults)" 

The  Chenail  Ecarte  is  indicated  as  the  only  outlet  of  the  Sydem- 

harn  river  the  map-makers  assuming  that  Walpole  Island  was 

part  of  the  mainland.     The  mouths  of  four  or  five  streams  are 

shown  between  Long  Point  and  "the  Little  Lake"  (Rondeau),  and 

the  shore  is  marked  "The  High   Cliffs."   "The   Low  Cliffs"    were 

between  the  Rondeau  and  Point  Pelee.     In  one  of   Bellin's  maps 

of  1755  in  the  present  writer's  possession   Long  Point   is  shown 

as  a  peninsula,  and  the  streams  now  in  the'  County  of  Elgin  are 

marked  "Unknown  Rivers,"  but  the  map   firstly   mentioned  and 


28  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

published  in  the  same  year,  is  more  complete,  represents  Long 
Point  as  an  island,  and  names  the  Barbue  and  Tonty  rivers  and 
Fort  Point,  (P'te  au  Fort)  which  are  not  named  in  the  other. 
The  Tonty,  moreover,  is  represented  as  an  inlet  by  way  of 
distinction  from  the  other  streams  (including  the  Barbue)  which 
appear  as  of  equal  insignificance.  The  naming  of  Kettle  Creek 
after  the  great  explorer  and  devoted  lieutenant  of  La  Salle 
indicates  its  consequence.  Its  harbor  was  of  paramount  im- 
portance to  the  navigation  of  these  early  days,  but  no  doubt  the 
portage  route  extending  from  its  mouth  to  the  Thames  exalted 
the  little  river  in  the  eyes  of  the  explorers  who  honored  it  with 
Tonty 's  name.  (i). 


THE  INDIAN  TITLE. 

On  July  19th,  1701,  the  Iroquois  ceded  to  the  British  the 
entire  country  between  the  lakes,  "including  the  country  where 
"beavers  and  all  sorts  of  wild  game  keep,  and  the  place  called 
"  De  Tret,"  (j)  but  this  appears  to  have  been  a  mere  formality 
as  no  possession  was  taken  by  the  purchasers. 

The  Ojibways  have  a  tradition  that  they  defeated  the 
Iroqu^is  (called  by  them  the  Nottawas  or  Nahdoways)  in  a 
succession  of  skirmishes,  ending  in  a  complete  victory  at  the 
outlet  of  Burlington  Bay,  and  the  final  expulsion  of  the  Six 
Nations  from  that  part  of  Ontario  between  the  Great  Lakes. 
The  Ojibways  then  spread  east  and  west  over  the  country.  "A 
"treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  was  then  made  with  the 
"  Nahdoways  residing  on  the  south  side  of  Lake  Ontario,  and 
''both  nations  solemnly  covenanted,  by  going  through  the  usual 
"forms  of  burying  the  tomahawk,  smoking  the  pipe  of  peace, 
"and  locking  their  hands  and  arms  together,  agreeing  in  future 
"jfro  call  each  other  Brothers.  Thus  ended  their  war  with  the 
"Nahdoways,"  (fc) 


(0     General  John   S.    Clarke,   of  Auburn,    N.    Y.,  in    correspondence  with    the 

present  writer,  dwells  upon  the  importance  of  the  Kettle  Creek  portage  route  in 

the  seventeenth  century.    He  is  a  recognized  authority  upon  the  subject  of  Indian 

trade  routes. 

(/)     History  of  Middlesex  County,  p.  17. 

(fc)     "Peter  Jones  and  the  Ojebway  Indians,"  p.  113. 


THE    COUNTRY   OF   THE   NEUTRALS.  29 

Whatever  may  be  the  truth  of  the  details,  there  is  no  doubt 
of  the  fact  that  the  Ojibways  or  their  kindred  the  Mississagas 
were  the  sole  occupants  of  Western  Ontario  at  the  time  of  the 
conquest  in  1759,  except  near  the  Detroit  River  where  the 
remnant  of  the  Hurons  or  Wyandots  had  settled.  It  was  with  the 
Mississagas  that  the  British  negotiated  in  1784  for  the  cession  of 
the  country  from  the  "  head  of  the  Lake  Ontario  or  the  Creek 
91  Waghguata  to  the  River  La  Tranche,  then  down  the  river 
"until  a  south  course  will  strike  the  mouth  of  Cat  Fish  Creek 
"on  Lake  Erie."  On  the  21st  May,  1790,  Alexander  M'Kee 
announced  to  the  Land -board  at  Detroit  the  cession  to  the 
Crown  by  the  Indians  of  that  part  of  Upper  Canada  west  of 
the  former  grant.  The  surrender  of  the  Indian  title  opened  the 
way  in  each  division  of  the  lake  shore  district  for  settlement.  * 


CHARLEVOIX'S  DESCRIPTION. 

In  the  year  1721  the  distinguished  traveller,  Charlevoix, 
passed  through  Lake  Erie  on  his  way  up  the  Lakes  and  thence 
down  the  Mississippi  to  New  Orleans.  The  north  shore  of 
Lake  Erie,  and  chiefly  that  part  now  embraced  within  the  limits 
of  the  County  of  Elgin,  is  singled  out  by  .him  as  the  most 
beautiful  country  he  met  with  in  his  passage.  Many  travellers 
since  Charlevoix  have  admired  the  charming  scenery  at  the 
mouths  of  Otter,  Catfish,  Kettle  and  Talbot  Creeks,  but  few  if 
any  have  described  it  so  well.  As  Colonel  Talbot  was  influenced 
mainly  by  Charlevoix's  description  of  t)ie  country  to  establish 
his  settlement  at  the  outlet  of  Talbot  Creek  in  1803,  the  present 
writer  makes  no  apology  for  reproducing  the  following  extended 
passage  from  the  celebrated  and  gifted  traveller: 


NOTE. — The  explanatory  notes  referring  to  the  extract  are  by  the  late  Leonidas 
Burvvell,  M.  P.  P.,  and  are  given  by  him  in  a  letter  to  His  Honor,  Judge  Hughes, 
which  has  been  kindly  presented  by  the  recipient  to  the  Elgin  Historical  and 
Scientific  Institute. 

*  The  north  shore  of  Lake  Erie  appears  to  have  been  so  little  known  to  the 
officials,  that  Kettle  Creek  and  Cat  Fish  Creek  were  continually  confused 
and  taken  as  being  one  or  different  streams  as  chance  would  have  it.  The 
Land-board  considered  that  a  surrender  of  the  lands  west  of  Kettle  Creek 
gave  the  Crown  all  the  territory  net  previously  ceded.  The  Indians  at 
Detroit  who  made  the  cession  were  the  Ojibways,  Hurons,  Ottawas  artd 
Pottawatamies. 


30  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

"The  28th  May,  1721,  I  went  eighteen  leagues  and  found 
"myself  over  against  the  great  river  which  comes  from  the 
"  East  in  forty-two  degrees  fifteen  minutes.  Nevertheless  the 
"  great  trees  were  not  yet  green.  This  country  appeared  to  me 
"  to  be  very  fine.  We  made  very  little  way  the  29th  and  none 
"  at  all  the  30th.  We  embarked  the  next  day  about  sun  riss, 
"  and  went  forward  apace.  The  first  of  June  being  Whitsunday, 
"  after  going  up  a  pretty  river  almost  an  hour  which  comes  a 
"  great  way,  and  runs  between  two  fine  meadows,  we  made  a 
"  portage  about  sixty  paces  to  escape  going  round  a  point  which 
"  advances  fifteen  leagues  into  the  lake :  they  call  it  the  Long 
"Point.  It  is  very  sandy  and  produces  naturally  many  vines.  (I) 

"The  following  days  I  saw  nothing  remarkable,  but  I  coasted 
"a  charming  country  that  was  hid  from  time  to  time  by  some  dis- 
"agreeable  skreens,  but  of  little  depth.  In  every  place  where  I 
"landed  I  was  enchanted  with  the  beauty  and  variety  of  land- 
"  scape  bounded  by  the  finest  forest  in  the  world ;  besides  this 
"  water  fowl  swarmed  everywhere.  I  cannot  say  there  is  such 
"plenty  oi  game  in  the  woods :  but  I  know  that  on  the  south  side 
"  there  are  vast  herds  of  wTild  cattle,  (m) 

"  If  one  always  travelled  as  I  did  then,  with  a  clear  sky 
"and  charming  climate  on  water  as  bright  as  the  finest 
"  fountain,  and  were  to  meet  everywhere  with  safe  and  pleasant 
"encampings,  where  one -might  find  all  manner  of  game  at  little 
"cost,  breathing  at  one's  ease  a  pure  air,  and  enjoying  the  sight 
"of  the  finest  countries,  one  would  be  tempted  to  travel  all  one's 
"life." 

"  It  put  me  in  mind  of  those  ancient  patriarchs  who  had  no 
"  fixed  abode,  dwelt  under  tents,  were  in  some  manner  master 
'  of  all  the  countries  they  travelled  over,  and  peaceably  enjoyed 
"all  their  productions  without  having  the  trouble  which  is 
"  inavoidable  in  the  possession  of  a  real  domain.  How  many 

(/)  This  river  is  what  is  now  known  as  "Big  Creek"  and  answers  this  descrip- 
tion at  the  present  day.  It  enters  the  lake  a  little  above  Port  Rowan. 

(m)  This  charming  country  is  evidently,  the  greater  part  of  it,  the  County  of 
Elgin,  as  the  portage  is  not  more  than  thirteen  miles  from  the  boundary  line  of 
Bayham.  In  passing  up  the  lake  one  would  meet  with  a  great  variety  of 
landscape  as  the  sand-hills  in  Houghton  and  the  mouths  of  the  Otter,  Catfish  and 
other  creeks  would  be  passed.  The  lofty  pines  and  chestnuts  and  oaks  along 
this  coast,  in  their  original  state  no  doubt  appeared  like  the  "finest  forest  in  the 
world." 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  31 

"oaks  represented  to  me  that  of  Mamre?  How  many  fountains 
"made  me  remember  that  of  Jacob  ?  Every  day  a  situation  of 
"my  own  choosing,  a  neat  and  convenient  house  set  up  and 
"  furnished  with  necessaries  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  spread  with 
"flowers  always  fresh,  on  a  fine  green  carpet,  and  on  every  side 
"  plain  and  natural  beauties  which  art  had  not  altered  and 
"  which  it  can  not  imitate.  If  the  pleasures  suffer  some  inter- 
"ruption  either  by  bad  weather  or  some  unforseen  accident,  they 
"are  the  more  relished  when  they  reappear. 

"  If  I  had  a  mind  to  moralize,  I  should  add,  these  alterna- 
tions of  pleasure  and  disappointment  which  I  have  so  often 
"  experienced  since  I  have'  been  travelling,  are  very  proper  to 
"make  us  sensible  that  there  is  no  kind  of  life  more  capable  of 
"representing  to  us  continually  that  we  are  only  on  the  earth 
"like  pilgrims,  and  that  we  can  only  use,  as  in  passing,  the  goods 
"of  this  world;  that  a  man  wants  but  a  few  things;  and  that 
"we  ought  to  take  with  patience  the  misfortunes  that  happen 
"  in  our  journey,  since  they  pass  away  equally,  and  with  the 
"  same  celerity.  In  short  how  manv  things  in  travelling  make 
"  us  sensible  of  the  dependence  in  which  we  live  upon  Divine 
"  providence,  which  does  not  make  use  of,  for  this  mixture  of 
"  good  and  evil,  men's  passions,  but  the  vicissitudes  of  the  seasons 
"  which  we  may  foresee,  and  of  the  caprice  of  the  elements, 
"  which  we  may  expect  of  course.  Of  consequence,  how  easy  is 
'•'  it,  and  how  many  opportunities  have  we  to  merit  by  our 
"  dependence  on  and  resignation  to  the  will  of  God  ? 

"  They  say  commonly  that  long  voyages  do  not  make  people 
"  religious,  but  nothing  one  would  think  should  be  more  capable 
"  of  making  them  so,  than  the  scenes  they  go  through." 


THE  BRITISH  OCCUPATION. 

The  conquest  of  Canada  in  1759  was  followed  by  the  occupa- 
tion of  Detroit  and  the  upper  forts  by  a  British  force  under  the 
famous  Major  Robert  Rogers.  He  followed  the  south  shore  of 
Lake  Erie,  and  near  the  site  of  Cleveland  was  met  by  the 
celebrated  Ottawa  chief,  Pontiac,  who  challenged  his  right  to  pass 
through  the  country  without  the  formal  permission  of  its  savage 


32  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

sovereign.  The  operations  of  the  conspiracy  of  Pontiac  (1763-5) 
are  described  in  Parkman's  glowing  pages.  The  success  of  the 
American  Revolution  was  followed  by  the  settlement  not  only  ol 
the  U.  E.  Loyalists  but  also  of  many  of  the  disbanded  British 
troops  in  the  most  fertile  districts  north  of  the  lakes.  To  locate 
these  advantageously  a  Land-board  was  established  at  Detroit 
by  the  Canadian  Government  and  it  continued  to  perform  its 
functions  until  the  surrender  of  that  post  to  the  United  States 
under  the  provisions  of  the  Jay  Treaty  of  1794. 


McNIFF'S  EXPLORATION, 

The  Indian  title  to  the  whole  north  shore  region  having  been 
surrendered  to  the  Crown,  no  time  was  lost  in  opening  the 
territory  for  settlement.  Patrick  McNiff,  an  assistant  surveyor 
attached  to  the  Ordinance  Department,  was  ordered  by  Patrick 
Murray,  Commandant  at  Detroit,  to  explore  the  north  shore 
from  Long .  Point  westward  and  investigate  the  quality 
and  situation  of  the  land.  His  report  is  dated  16th  June  1790. 
The  following  extract  is  interesting : 

"  From  Pointe  aux  Pins  to  the  portage  at  Long  Point,  no 
"  possibility  of  making  any  settlement  to  front  on  the  Lake, 
"being  all  the  way  a  yellow  and  white  sand  bank  from  50 to  100 
"  feet  high,  top  covered  with  chestnut  and  scrubby  oak  and  no 
"  harbours  where  even  light  boa.ts  may  enter  except  River  Tonty 
"  and  River  a  la  Barbue.  (ri)  A  load  boat  may  enter  the  latter 
"  having  four  and  a  half  feet  water  on  the  bar  ;  on  each  side  of 
"  River  a  la  Barbue  are  flats  of  excellent  lands,  but  not  above 
"  fifteen  or  twenty  chains  wide,  before  very  high  land  commences, 
"which  in  many  places  does  not  appear  to  be  accessible  for  any 
"  carriage.  On  the  tops  of  these  very  high  hills,  good  land, 
"timber,  some  very  large  chestnut,  hickory  and  bass.  These 
"  hills  are  separated  by  dry  ravines  almost  impassable  from  their 
"  great  depth — on  the  back  of  Long  Point  very  good  land,  not  so 
"  hilly  as  what  I  have  passed.  Timber  bass,  black  walnut  and 

(n)     Kettle  and  Catfish  Creeks. 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  33 

"  hard   maple,    but    marshy    in    front    for    twenty    or    thirty 
chains,  (o) 

In  consequence  of  this  unfavorable  report,  townships  were 
elected  to  be  laid  out  on  the  River  Thames,  instead  of  the  lake 
shore. 


LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR  SIMCOE, 

In  the  year  1791  the  Quebec  Act  was  passed,  dividing 
Quebec  into  two  provinces,  and  Colonel  John  Graves  Simcoe 
became  the  first  lieutenant-governor  of  Upper  Canada.  Before 
the  Bill  was  introduced  into  parliament,  it  was  understood 
that  Simcoe  had  be^n  selected  by  Pitt  to  govern  the  new 
province,  direct  its  settlement  and  establish  constitutional 
government  after  the  model  of  the  British  system.  As 
early  as  January,  1791,  he  had  written  a  letter  to  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  President  of  the  Royal  Society,  (p)  in  which  after  men- 
tioning his  appointment,  he  explained  his  own  plans  as  to  the 
administration,  and  stated  his  desire  to  profit  by  the  ideas  of  his 
correspondent  whom  he  would  wait  upon  for  that  purpose. 

"  For  the  purpose  of  commerce,  union  and  power,  I  propose 
"  that  the  site  of  the  colony  should  be  in  that  Great  Peninsula 
"  between  the  Lakes  Huron,  Erie  and  Ontario,  a  spot  destined  by 
"  nature,  sooner  or  later,  to  govern  the  interior  world. 

"  I  mean  to  establish  a  capital  in  the  very  heart  of  the 
"  country,  upon  the  River  La  Tranche,  which  is  navigable  for 
"batteauxs  for  150  miles — and  near  to  where  the  Grand  River, 
"  which  falls  into  Erie,  and  others  that  communicate  with  Huron 
"and  Ontario  almost  interlock.  The  capital  I  mean  to  call 
"  Georgina — and  aim  to  settle  in  its  vicinity  Loyalists,  who  are 
"  now  i)i  Connecticut,  provided  that  the  Government  approve  of 
'*  the  system." 

As  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Simcoe  spoke  in 
support  of  a  provision  in  the  bill  for  the  establishment  of  an 
hereditary  nobility,  which  Fox  had  moved  to  strike  out.  The 
report  states  that  Colonel  Simcoe  "  having  pronounced  a  pane- 

(o)     Record  book  of  the  Land  Board  at  Detroit,  now  in  the  Crown  Lands  Depart- 
ment at  Toronto. 


34  THE   COUNTRY    OF   THE   NEUTRALS. 

"gyric  on  the  British  constitution,  wished  it  to  be  adopted  in  the 
"  present  instance,  as  far  as  circumstances  would  admit."  The 
provision  was  in  the  bill  as  finally  passed. 

Having  proceeded  to  Quebec  to  enter  upon  the  performance 
of  his  duties,  he  appears  to  have  utilized  every  opportunity  for 
informing  himself  of  his  new  domain.  He  writes  to  Hon. 
Henry  Dundas  from  Montreal,  December  7,  1791,  in  a  letter 
marked  "secret  and  confidential,"  as  follows: — 

"I  am  happy  to  have  found  in  the  surveyor's  office  an  actual 
•:  survey  of  the  River  La  Tranche.  It  answers  my  most 
"  sanguine  expectations,  and  I  have  but  little  doubt  that  its 
"communications  with  the  Ontario  and  Erie  will  be  found  to  be 
"  very  practicable,  the  whole  forming  a  route  which,  in  all 
"  respects,  may  annihilate  the  political  consequences  of  Niagara 
"  and  Lake  Erie.  *  *  *  *  My  ideas  at  present  are  to 
"assemble  the  new  corps,  Artificers,  etc.,  at  Cataraqui  (Kingston), 
"  and  to  take  its  present  garrison  and  visit  Toronto  and  the 
"  heads  of  La  Tranche,  to  pass  down  that  river  to  Detroit,  and 
"  early  in  the  spring  to  occupy  such  a  central  position  as  shall  be 
"  previously  chosen  for  the  capital." 

On  the  16th  July,  1792,  the, name  of  the  River  La  Tranche 
was  changed  to  the  Thames  by  proclamation  of  the  Governor, 
issued  at  Kingston.  In  the  spring,  he  had  written  that  "Toronto 
"  appears  to  be  the  natural  arsenal  of  Lake  Ontario  and  to  afford 
"an  easy  access  overland  to  Lake  Huron."  He  adds:  "The 
"  River  La  Tranche,  near  the  navigable  head  of  which  I  propose 
"  to  establish  the  Capital,  by  what  I  can  gather  from  the  few 
"people  who  have  visited  it,  will  afford  a  safe,  more  certain,  and 
"  I  am  inclined  to  think,  by  taking  due  advantage  of  the  season, 
"  a  less  expensive  route  to  Detroit  than  that  of  Niagara." 

At  Quebec  Simcoe  had  met  the  Hon.  Thomas  Talbot,  who  had 
joined  the  24th  Regiment  as  Lieutenant  in  the  previous  year. 
Talbot  was  then  a  young  man  of  twenty,  whilst  Simcoe  was  in 
his  fortieth  year.  A  strong  attachment  sprang  up  between 
these  two  remarkable  men,  and  Talbot  accompanied  the 
lieutenant-governor  to  Niagara,  in  the  capacity  of  private  and 
confidential  secretary.  After  meeting  the  first  Legislature 
elected  in  Upper  Canada  during  the  fall  of  1792  Simcoe  decided 
to  make  a  journey  overland  to  Detroit.  He  left  Navy  Hall  on 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  35 

the  4th  February,  1793,  and  returned  on  the  10th  March.  His 
travelling  companions  were  Capt.  Fitzgerald,  Lieutenant  Smith 
(previously  Secretary  to  the  Detroit  Land  Board,  subsequently 
the  first  Surveyor  General  of  Upper  Canada,  an  M.  P.  P., Speaker 
of  the  House,  etc ,  and  afterward  created  a  baronet),  Lieutenants 
Talbot,  Gray,  Givens  and  Major  Littlehales.  All  of  these  were 
prominent  afterward  in  the  history  of  the  Province.  Talbot 
became  the  founder  of  the  Talbot  Settlement.  Gray  was 
appointed  Solicitor  General  ;  he  perished  in  the  schooner  'Speedy' 
on  Lake  Ontario  in  1804  with  Judge  Cochrane,  Sheriff  Macdonell 
and  others.  Givens  was  afterward  the  well-known  Colonel 
Givens,  Superintendant  of  Indian  Affairs  at  York.  Littlehales 
was  afterward  Sir  E.  B.  Littlehales,  Secretary  of  War  for 
Ireland,  during  the  Lord-Lieutenancy  of  the  Marquis  of 
Cornwallis;  he  married  in  1805  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Fitzgerald, 
daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Leinster  and  sister  of  the  unfortunate 
Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald,  (p) 

The  journey  was  made  partly  in  sleighs  but  chiefly  on  foot. 
Littlehales  kept  a  diary  of  the  occurrences  on  the  way.  The 
route  was  by  Ten-mile  Creek,  Nelles'  house  at  the  Grand  River, 
the  Mohawk  Indian  village  (a  little  below  Brantford),  the 
portage  route  to  the  Forks  of  the  Thames  (London),  and  then 
down  or  along  the  River  to  Detroit.  Joseph  Brant  with  about  a 
dozen  of  his  Indians  accompanied  the  party  from  the  Mohawk 
Village  to  Delaware,  doubtless  to  furnish  them  with  game  and 
guide  them  over  the  long  portage.  The  Indians  excited 
admiration  by  their  skill  in  constructing  wigwams  of  elm  bark 
to  lodge  the  company.  After  leaving  the  Grand  River  the  trail 
passed  a  Mississaga  encampment,  a  trader's  house,  fine  open  deer 
plains,  several  beaver  dams,  "an  encampment  said  to  have  been 
"  Lord  Fitzgerald's  when  on  his  inarch  to  Detroit,  Michilimacki- 
"  nac  and  the  Mississippi,"  a  cedar  grove ;  crossed  a  small 
branch  of  the  La  Tranche,  and  the  main  branch  soon  after- 
wards; "  went  between  an  irregular  fence  of  stakes  made  by  the 
"  Indians  to  intimidate  and  impede  the  deer,  and  facilitate  their 
"hunting;"  again  they  crossed  the  main  branch  of  the  Thames,fg) 

(p)     Dr.  Scadding's  notes  to  his  reprint  of  Littlehales'    Journal 
(q)     This  was  no  doubt  where  London  now  is. 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 


and  "  halted  to  observe  a  beautiful  situation,  formed  by  a  bend 
"of  the  river — a  grove  of  hemlock  and  pine,  and  a  large  creek. 
"  We  passed  some  deep  ravines  and  made  our  wigwam  by  a 
"  stream  on  the  brow  of  a  hill,  near  a  spot  where  Indians  were 
"  interred.  The  burying  ground  was  of  earth  raised,  nearly 
"  covered  with  leaves  ;  and  wickered  over — adjoining  it  was  a 
"  large  pole,  with  painted  hieroglyphics  on  it  denoting  the 
"  nation,  tribes  and  achievements  of  the  deceased,  either  as 
"  chiefs,  warriors,  or  hunters."  This  was  on  the  13th  February. 
The  food  of  the  party  consisted  of  soup  and  dried  venison,  to 
which  squirrel  and  racoon  meat  added  variety.  Littlehales 
remarks  about  the  latter :  "  The  three  racoons  when  roasted 
"  made  us  an  excellent  supper.  Some  parts  were  rancid, 
"  but  in  general  the  flesh  was  exceedingly  tender  and  good."  On 
the  14th  they  encamped  a  few  miles  above  the  Delaware  village. 
During  the  day  the  diarist  had  "  observed  many  trees  blazed, 
"  and  various  figures  of  Indians  (returning  from  battle  with 
"  scalps)  and  animals  drawn  upon  them,  descriptive  of  the 
"  nations,  tribes  and  number  that  had  passed.  Many  of  them 
"  were  well  drawn,  especially  a  bison." 

"  This  day  we  walked  over  very  uneven  ground,  and  passed 
"  two  lakes  of  about  four  miles  in  circumference,  between  which 
"  were  many  fine  larch  trees." 

Next  morning  they  walked  on  the  ice  of  the  river  five  or 
six  miles  to  the  Delaware  village,  where  the  chiefs  received  them 
cordially  and  regaled  them  with  eggs  and  venison  "  Captain 
"  Brant  being  obliged  to  return  to  a  council  of  the  Six  Nations, 
"  we  stayed  the  whole  day.  The  Delaware  Castle  is  pleasantly 
"  situated  upon  the  banks  of  the  Thames ;  the  meadows  at  the 
"  bottom  are  cleared  to  some  extent,  and  in  summer  planted  with 
"  Indian  corn.  After  walking  twelve  or  fourteen  miles  this  day, 
"  part  of  the  way  through  plains  of  white  oak  and  ash,  and 
"  passing  several  Chippawa  Indians  upon  their  hunting  parties, 
"and  in  their  encampments,  we  arrived  at  a  Canadian  trader's; 
"  and  a  little  beyond,  in  proceeding  down  the  river  the  Indians 
"discovered  a  spring  of  an  oily  nature,  wnich  upon  examination 
*'  proved  to  be  a  kind  of  petroleum.  We  passed  another  wigwam 
"  of  Chippawas,  making  maple  sugar,  the  mildness  of  the  winter 
"  having  compelled  them  in  a  great  measure  to  abandon  their 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 


•'  annual  hunting.  We  soon  arrived  at  an  old  hut  where  we 
"  passed  the  night." 

On  the  17th,  after  a  journey  of  four  or  five  miles,  they  passed 
the  Moravian  Village  which  had  been  begun  in  May,  1792.  The 
Delaware  Indians  were  "under  the  control,  arid  in  many  particu- 
"  lars,  under  the  command  of  four  missionaries,  Messrs.  Zeis- 
'"  berger,  Senseman,  Edwards  and  Young."  They  were  making 
progress  towards  civilization,  and  already  had  corn  fields  and 
were  being  instructed  in  different  branches  of  agriculture.  "  At 
"  this  place  every  respect  was  paid  to  the  Governor,  and  we 
"  procured  a  seasonable  refreshment  of  eggs,  milk  and  butter. 
"  Pursuing  our  journey  eight  or  nine  miles,  we  stopped  for  the 
"  night  at  the  extremity  of  a  new  road,  cut  by  the  Indians  and 
"close  to  a  creek." 

"  18th — Crossing  the  Thames  and  leaving  behind  us  a  new  log 
"house,  belonging  to  a  sailor  named  Carpenter,  we  passed  a 
"  thick,  swampy  wood  of  black  walnut,  where  His  Excellency's 
"servant  was  lost  for  three  or  four  hours.  We  then  came  to  a 
"  bend  of  the  La  Tranche  (Thames)  (r)  and  were  agreeably 
"  surprised  to  meet  twelve  or  fourteen  carioles  coming  to  meet 
"  and  conduct  the  Governor,  who,  with  his  suite,  got  into  them, 
"  and  at  about  four  o'clock  arrived  at  Dolsen's,  having  previously 
"  reconnoitred  a  fork  of  the  river,  and  examined  a  mill  of 
"  curious  construction  erecting  upon  it.  The  settlement  where 
"  Dolsen  resides  is  very  promising,  the  land  is  well  adapted  for 
"  farmers,  and  there  are  some  respectable  inhabitants  on  both 
"  sides  of  the  river ;  behind  it  to  the  south  is  a  range  of  spacious 
"meadows — elk  are  continually  seen  upon  them — and  the  pools 
"  and  ponds  are  full  of  cray  fish." 

"  From  Dolsen's  we  went  to  the  mouth  of  the  Thames  in 
"  carioles,  about  twelve  miles,  and  saw  the  remains  of  a  consider- 
"  able  town  of  the  Chippawas,  where,  it  is  reported,  a  desperate 
"  battle  was  fought  between  them  and  the  Senecas,  and  upon 
"  which  occasion  the  latter,  being  totally  vanquished,  abandoned 
"  their  dominions  to  the  conquerors.  Certain  it  is,  that  human 
"  bones  are  scattered  in  abundance  in  the  vicinity  of  the  ground, 
"  and  the  Indians  have  a  variety  of  traditions  relative  to  this 


(r)     Afterwards  referred  to  by  the  diarist  as  the  high  bank. 


38  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS 

"  transaction."  * 

We  pass  over  briefly  the  Governor's  reception  at  Detroit. 
The  Canadian  militia  on  the  east  bank  fired  a  fen  de  joie.  He 
crossed  the  river  in  boats  amidst  floating  ice.  The  garrison  of 
Detroit  was  under  arms  to  receive  His  Majesty's  representative. 
A  royal  salute  was  fired. 

The  farms,  the  apple  orchards,  windmills  and  houses  close 
together  on  the  river  bank  gave  an- appearance  of  population 
and  respectability.  Talbot's  regiment,  the  24th,  was  stationed 
at  Detroit.  Fort  Lenoult  and  the  rest  of  the  works  were  in- 
spected. The  party  visited  at  the  River  Rouge  a  sloop  almost 
ready  to  be  launched.  They  went  to  see  the  Bloody  Bridge, 
memorable  for  the  slaughter  of  British  troops  by  Pontiac  30 
years  before. 

On  the  23rd,  the  Governor  left  Detroit  on  his  homeward 
journey,  Col.  McKee,  Mr.  Baby  and  others  escorting  His  Excel- 
lency as  far  as  the  high  bank  where  the  carioles  had  met  the 
party  on  the  18th.  •"  Here  we  separated  ;  and  each  taking  his 
"pack  or  knapsack  on  his  back,  we  walked  that  night  to  the 
"  Moravian  village." 

On  the  27th  the  chiefs  at  the  village  entertained  the  party 
with  venison,  and  dancing,  "a  ceremony  they  never  dispense 
"  with  when  any  of  the  King's  officers  of  rank  visit  their 
"  villages." 

"28th. — At  six  we  stopped  at  an  old  Mississaga  hut,  upon  the 
"  south  side  of  the  Thames.  After  taking  some  refreshment  of 
"  salt  pork  and  venison,  well  cooked  by  Lieutenant  Smith,  who 
"  superintended  that  department,  we,  as  usual,  sang  God  Save 
"  the  King,  and  went  to  rest." 

"March  1st. — We  set  out  along  the  banks  of  the  riv?er: 
"  then,  ascending  a  high  hill,  quitted  our  former  path,  and 
"  directed  our  course  to  the  northward.  A  good  deal  of  snow 
"  having  fallen,  and  lying  still  on  the  ground,  we  saw  tracks  of 
"  otters,  deer,  wolves  and  bears  and  other  animals  many  of  which 
"  being  quite  fresh  induced  the  Mohawks  to  pursue  them,  -but 
"  without  success.  We  walked  14  or  15  miles  and  twice  crossed 
"the  river,  and  a  few  creeks,  upon  the  ice;  once  we  came  close 


*     Note  Peter  Jones'  statement  as  quoted  on  page  28. 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 


"  to  a  Chippawa  hunting  camp,  opposite  to  a  fine  terrace,  on  the 
"  banks  of  which  we  encamped,  near  a  bay.  *  *  *  2nd.— 
"  We  struck  the  Thames  at  one  end  of  a  low  flat  island 
"  enveloped  with  shrubs  and  trees :  the  rapidity  and  strength  of 
"  the  current  were  such  as  to  have  forced  a  channel  through 
"  the  main  land,  being  a  peninsula,  and  to  have  formed  the 
"  island.  We  walked  over  a  rich  meadow,  and  at  its  extremity 
"  came  to  the  forks  of  the  river,  (s)  The  Governor  wished  to 
"  examine  this  situation  and  its  environs ;  and  we  therefore 
"  remained  here  all  the  day.  He  judged  it  to  be  a  situation 
"eminently  calculated  for  the  metropolis  of  Canada..  Among 
"  many  other  essentials,  it  possesses  the  following  advantages : 
"  command  of  territory, — internal  situation, — central  position,— 
"  facility  of  water  communication  up  and  down  the  Thames 
"into  Lakes  St.  Glair,  Erie,  Huron  and  Superior, — navigable 
"lor  boats  to  near  its  source,  and  for  small  crafts  probably  to 
"  the  Moravian  settlement — to  the  northward  by  a  small  portage 
"  to  the  waters  flowing  into  Lake  Huron — to  the  south-east  by 
"a  carrying  place  into  Lake  Ontario  and  the  River  St.  Lawrence; 
"  the  soil  luxuriantly  fertile, — the  land  rich,  and  capable  of  being 
"  easily  cleared,  and  soon  put  into  a  state  of  agriculture, — a 
"  pinery  upon  an  adjacent  high  knoll,  and  other  timber  on  the 
"  heights,  well  calculated  for  the  erection  of  public  buildings, — a. 
"  climate  not  inferior  to  any  part  of  Canada." 

"To  these  natural  advantages  an  object  of  great  consideration 
"  is  to  be  added,  that  the  enormous  expenses  of  the  Indian 
"  Department  would  be  greatly  diminished,  if  not  abolished 
"  the  Indians  would,  in  all  probability,  be  induced  to  become  the 
"carriers  of  their  own  peltries,  and  they  would  find  a  ready, 
"contiguous,  commor'ous,  and  equitable  mart,  honorably  ad- 
"  vantageous  to  Gr  ernment,  and  the  community  in  general, 
"  without  their  becoming  a  prey  to  the  monopolizing  and 
"  unprincipled  trader." 

"The  young  Indians,  who  had  chased  a  herd  of  deer  in 
"  company  with  Lieutenant  Givens,  returned  unsuccessful,  but 
"  brought  with  them  a  large  porcupine ;  which  was  very 
"  seasonable,  as  our  provisions  were  nearly  expended.  This 

(s)     Now  the  city  of  London. 


40  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

"  animal  afforded  us  a  very  good  repast,  and  tasted  like  a  pig. 
"The  Newfoundland  dog  attempted  to  bite  the  porcupine,  but 
"  soon  got  his  mouth  filled  with  the  barbed  quills,  which  gave 
"  him  exquisite  pain.  An  Indian  undertook  to  extract  them, 
"  and  with  much  perseverance  plucked  them  out,  one  by  one,  and 
"  carefully  applied  a  root  or  decoction,  which  speedily  healed  the 
"  wound." 

"  Various  figures  were  delineated  on  trees  at  the  forks  of  the 
"  River  Thames,  done  with  charcoal  and  vermillion  ;  the  most 
''  remarkable  were  the  imitations  of  men  with  deer's  heads  " 

"  We  saw  a  tine  eagle  on  the  wing,  and  two  or  three  large 
"  birds,  perhaps  vultures." 

"  3rd. — We  were  glad  to  leave  our  wigwam  early  this 
"morning,  it  having  rained  incessantly  the  whole  night;  besides, 
"  the  hemlock  branches  on  which  we  slept  were  wet  before  they 
"  were  gathered  for  our  use. — WTe  first  ascended  the  height  at 
"least  120  feet  into  a  continuation  of  the  pinery  already 
"  mentioned  ;  quitting  that,  we  came  to  a  beautiful  plain  with 
"  detached  clumps  of  white  oak,  and  open  woods  ;  then  crossing 
"  a  creek  running  into  the  south  branch  oi:  the  Thames,  we 
"  entered  a  thick  swampy  wood,  where  we  were  at  a  loss  to 
"  discover  any  track ;  but  in  a  few  minutes  we  were  released 
"  from  this  dilemma  by  the  Indians,  who  making  a  cast,  soon 
"  descried  our  old  path  to  Detroit.  Descending  a  hill  and 
"  crossing  a  brook,  we  came  at  noon  to  the  encampment  we  left 
"  on  the  14th  of  February,  and  were  agreeably  surprised  by 
'*  meeting  Captain  Brant  and  a  numerous  retinue  ;  among  them 
"  were  four  of  the  Indians  we  had  despatched  to  him  when  we 
"  first  altered  our  course  for  the  forks  of  the  River  Thames." 
,v*  On  the  4th,  after  crossing  brooks  and  rivulets,  much 
swollen  by  a  thunder-storm,  and  passing  the  hut  occupied  by 
them  on  the  12th  February  they  noticed  "  very  fine  beech  trees/' 

Next  day : — "We  again  crossed  one  of  the  branches  of  the 
*'  south-east  fork  of  the  Thames,  and  halted  in  a  cypress  or  cedar 
"  grove,  where  we  were  much  amused  by  seeing  Brant  and  the 
"  Indians  chase  a  lynx  with  their  dogs  and  rifle  guns,  but  they 
"  did  not  catch  it.  Several  porcupines  were  seen." 

On  the  6th  they  reached  the  Mohawk  village,  crossing  the 
river  at  a  different  place  and  by  a  nearer  route  than  before.  The 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  41 

Indians  had  met  the  Governor  with  horses  at  "  the  end  of  the 
"plain,  near  the  Salt  Lick  Creek."  The  party  finally  arrived  at 
Navy  Hall  on  the  10th  day  of  March. 

At  this  period  the  overland  route  from  Detroit  to  Niagara 
was  apparently  well  known.  There  was  an  annual  "Winter- 
"  express"  each  way,  which  Simcoe  met  on  his  westward  journey 
on  the  12th  February  and  on  his  homeward  route  on  the  5th 
March.  Littlehales  mentions  a  Mr.  Clarke  as  being  with  it  on 
each  occasion.  On  their  first  meeting,  the  express  was 
accompanied  by  a  Wyandot  and  a  Chippawa  Indian.  The 
second  time,  Mr.  Augustus  Jones,  the  surveyor,  was  either  with 
or  following  it.  He  surveyed  the  north-west  part  of  South  wold  in 
the  following  year.  On  the  up  trip,  the  Governor's  party  met 
one  man,  who  afterward  proved  to  be  a  runaway  thief  from 
Detroit.  They  were  also  overtaken  by  a  traveller,  who,  as  they 
were  subsequently  informed,  had  got  himself  supplied  with 
provisions  and  horses  to  the  Grand  River,  and  a  guide  from 
thence  to  Detroit,  by  the  false  representation  that  he  had 
despatches  for  the  Governor.  "  He  quitted  us  under  the 
"  plausible  pretence  of  looking  for  land  to  establish  a  settlement." 

It  appears  that  immediately  after  the  capture  of  Niagara  by 
Johnston  in  1759,  merchants  from  New  England  and  Virginia 
had  rushed  in  to  participate  in  the  fur-trade,  which  until  that 
time  had  been  largely  monopolized  by  the  French.  As  might 
be  expected,  many  lawless  acts  were  committed  by  these 
adventurers,  and  various  proceedings  were  adopted  by  the 
Government  to  check  and  control  them.  After  the  American 
Revolution  land-hunters  came  into  the  peninsula  and  undertook 
to  purchase  lands  directly  from  the  Indians.  These  purchases 
were  ignored  by  the  Land  Boards,  who  always  repudiated  the 
idea  that  the  Indians  were  proprietors  of  the  land.  No  steps 
were  taken  however  to  locate  settlers  until  the  Indian  title  by 
occupancy  was  surrendered  to  the  Crown.  Even  then,  Simcoe's 
first  step  was  to  procure  surveys  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
military  roads,  fortified  posts,  dockyards,  etc.,  in  order  that  when 
the  settlers  came  they  might  be  easily  defended  against  hostile 
attacks,  whether  from  the  Indians,  the  United  States  troops,  or 
the  French  or  Spanish,  who  it  was  believed  might  invade  the 
province  by  way  of  the  Mississippi,  the  Ohio  and  the  upper  lakes 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THF  NEUTRALS. 


Patrick  McNiffs  survey  of  the  River  Thames,  as  far  as  the 
upper  Delaware  village,  was  finished  in  1793.  His  map  is  dated 
at  Detroit  on  the  25th  June  of  this  year.  In  it  he  mentions  that 
"from  the  entrance  to  the  12th  lot  of  the  3rd  township  was 
"surveyed  two  years  since,  from  the  12th  lot  *  *  to  the 
"  upper  village  was  surveyed  in  April  and  May  1793." 

The  map  gives  the  "  road  leading  from  the  Delawares  to  the 
-"  Moravian  village,"  "  corn-fields"  along  the  east  bank  of  the 
river,  an  Indian  village  in  the  Southwold  bend,  and  opposite  on 
the  southerly  bank  the  "road  leading  to  the  entrance  of  Kettle 
•"  Creek  (t)  on  Lake  Erie.  Five  hours'  journey."  It  also  shows 
the  road  leading  to  the  Mohawk  village  on  the  Grand  River. 

The  Moravian  village  is  near  the  site  of  the  battle  field,  and 
it  is  marked  "commenced  in  May,  1792."  The  present  location 
of  Dundas  Street  and  the  Longwoods  Road  would  appear  to 
correspond  with  the  roads  east  and  west  of  Delaware  as  laid 
down,  (u)  Simcoe  in  forwarding  McNiffs  survey  to  Mr.  Dundas 
on  20th  September,  1793,  thus  refers  to  the  Lake  Erie  region  : 

"  The  tract  of  country  which  lies  between  the  river  (or  rather 
"navigable  canal  as  its  Indian  name  and  French  translation 
"import)  and  Lake  Erie,  is  one  of  the  finest  for  all  agricultural 
"purposes  in  North  America,  and  far  exceeds  the  soil  or  climate 
"of  the  Atlantic  States.  There  are  few  or  no  interjacent 
"  swamps,  and  a  variety  of  useful  streams  empty  themselves  into 
"the  lake  or  the  river." 

The  Governor  makes  frequent  reference  in  his  correspondence 
and  state  papers  to  his  plans  for  establishing  the  capital,  of 
Upper  Canada  at  the  upper  forks  of.  the  Thames,  to  be  called 
Georgina,  London  or  New  London.  Down  to  the  very  time  of 
his  departure  in  1796,  and  after  the  seat  of  government  had 
been  transferred  to  York  (now  Toronto),  he  regarded  the  latter 
as  but  a  temporary  capital,  the  real  metropolis  having  yet  to 
be  built  at  London  in  accordance  with  his  original  design. 

Talbot  remained  in  the  service  of  the  Lieutenant  Governor 


(/)  This  disposes  of  the  story  told  by  Colonel  Talbot  to  Mrs.  Jamieson  in  1837. 
He  informed  her  that  the  name  originated  from  his  men  having  lost  a  kettle 
in  the  creek.  But  the  creek  was  called  Riviere  a  la  Chaudiere  or  Kettle 
River  by  the  French,  and  that  is  one  of  the  names  given  to  it  in  D.  W. 
Smith's  Gazetteer,  of  Upper  Canada  published  in  1799. 

(u)     The  writer  has  not  been  able  to  see  Mr.  McNifFs  report  upon  this  survey. 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS.  43 

until  June  1794,  when  as  Major  of  the  5th  Regiment  he 
departed  for  England  under  orders  for  Flanders,  carrying  with 
him  special  letters  of  recommendation  from  Simcoe  to  Duildas 
and  to  Mr.  King,  the  Under  Secretary  of  State.  He1  h&d  beefi 
employed  in  various  confidential  missions.  In  1793  he  had  been 
sent  to  Philadelphia  to  await  news  from  Europe,  when  war 
with  France  was  believed  to  be  imminent.  On  the  22nd 
August,  1793,  we  find  Talbot  in  "the  most  confidential  inter- 
" course  with  the  several  Indian  tribes,"  as  Simcoe  expresses  it, 
at  the  Miamis  Rapids,  where  he  had  met  the  United  States 
Commissioners  and  the  Confederated  Indians  to  consider  the 
boundary  question.  In  April,  1794,  Simcoe  was  himself  at  the 
Falls  of  the  Miami,  and  he  repeated  the  visit  during  the 
following  September,  going  by  way  of  Fort  Erie.  This  visit 
was  a  prolonged  one;  for  we  find  that  in  October  he  met  an 
Indian  Council  at  Brown's  Town  in  the  Miami  country.  It  is 
probable  Talbot  accompanied  him  in  his  capacity  as  military 
secretary.  The  construction  by  Simcoe  of  the  fort  at  the  foot 
of  the  rapids  of  the  Miami  in  the  spring  of  that  year  was 
an  audacious  step,  which  might  easily  have  produced  a  new 
war  between  the  United  States  and  England,  although  Simcoe 
believed  it  had  had  the  opposite  result,  and  prevented  war. 
All  disputes  between  the  two  nations  were  however  concluded 
by  the  treaty  of  1794,  usually  called  the  Jay  Treaty.  Provision 
was  made  for  the  abandonment  of  the  frontier  posts  hitherto 
occupied  by  English  garrisons.  Forts  Niagara,  Detroit,  Miami 
and  Michilimackinac  received  American  garrisons  in  1796  or 
shortly  thereafter  ;  English  troops  were  stationed  in  new  forts 
at  St.  Joseph's  Island,  Maiden,  Turkey  Point,  Fort  Erie,  Toronto, 
etc.  The  English  flag  floated  no  longer  south  of  the  great  lakes. 
During  the  year  1796,  Simcoe  went  to  England  on  leave  of 
absence,  and  he  never  returned  to  Canada. 


COLONEL  TALBOT. 


The  Honorable  Thomas  Talbot  received  his  company  and  his 
majority  in  the  same  year,  1793.  He  was  Colonel  of  the  Fifth 
Regiment  in  1795,  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-five.  After  eight 


tt;.  '  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  NEUTRALS. 

.  •   £V,  ,»—  ,;_ 

years  of  military  service  on  the  Continent,  partly  in  Flanders 
and  partly  at  Gibraltar,  he  was  still  in  1803  a  young  man  with 
every  prospect  that  is  usually  considered  alluring  to  ambition. 
Suddenly,  to  the  amazement  of  his  friends  and  the  public,  he 
abandoned  the  brilliant  career  upon  which  he  had  entered  under 
so  favorable  auspices,  cut  himself  loose  from  civilization  itself, 
and  buried  himself  in  the  recesses  of  the  Canadian  forest.  He 
determined  to  settle  on  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  where  he 
had  previously  selected  a  location  on  one  of  his  journeyings  with 
Governor  Simcoe.  Talbot  had  formed  plans  for  diverting  the 
stream  of  immigration  from  the  United  States,  or  rather  for 
continuing  its  current  as  far  as  Upper  Canada.  He  would 
attract  settlers  from  New  York,  Pennsylvania  and  New 
England,  who  were  dissatisfied  with  republican  institutions  or 
allured  by  the  fertility  of  the  Lake  Erie  region,  and  would 
build  up  a  loyal  British  community,  under  the  laws  and  institu- 
tions of  the  mother  land. 

It  wTas  a  memorable  event  in  the  history  of  the  County  of 
Elgin,  when  on  the  21st  day  of  May,  1803.  landing  at  Port 
Talbot,  he  took  an  axe  and  chopped  down  the  first  tree,  thus 
inaugurating  what  has  since  been  known  as  the  Talbot  Settle- 
ment. Henceforward,  Colonel  Talbot,  Port  Talbot,  the  Talbot 
Road,  and  the  Talbot  Settlement,  are  names  inseparably 
connected  with  the  history  of  the  making  of  Upper  Canada. 

At  that  time  the  nearest  settlement  on  Lake  Erie  was  near 
Turkey  Point,  60  miles  away.  In  1802  there  was  but  one 
settled  minister  west  of  Niagara,  Father  Marchand,  of  Sandwich, 
a  Roman  Catholic  priest.  There  were  but  seven  clergymen 
settled  in  the  whole  Province.  The  record  (v)  states,  however, 
that  "  Besides,  there  are  several  missionaries  of  the  Methodistical 
"  order,  whose  residence  is  not  fixed."  Even  at  that  early  day 
the  circuit-rider  threaded  the  maze  of  forest  between  the 
Long  Point  clearings  and  those  near  the  mouth  of  the  Thames, 
and  made  his  way  down  the  Detroit  River  to. the  Essex  shore  of 
Lake  Erie,  where  there  was  a  fringe  of  settlement.  But, 
generally  speaking,  the  country  north  of  Lake  Erie  to  the 
borders  of  Lake  Huron  and  the  Georgian  Bay  was  still  a 
wilderness  of  continuous  unbroken  forest. 

(v)     Tiffany's  Upper  Canada  Almanac,  Niagara,  1802. 


feteo  Historical  socieij 

190C 


COLONEL   TALBOT. 


THE  TALBOT  SETTLEMENT. 


BY 

C.  O.    ERMATINGER. 


THE  TALBOT  SETTLEMENT — with  which  civilized  life  in  this 
and  surrounding  counties  began-may  be  said  to  have  commenced 
with  the  nineteenth  century.  Colonel  Talbot,  the  founder  of  the 
Settlement,  is  said  to  have  traversed  the  tract  now  comprising  the 
County  of  Elgin  in  company  with  Lieutenant-Governor  Simcoe, 
proceeding  from  the  lake  shore  to  the  forks  of  the  Thames,  before 
the  dawn  of  the  century,  (a) 

Whether  this  may  be  accepted  as  an  historical  fact  or  not,  it  is 
manifest  the  Colonel  must,  before  forming  his  plan  of  settlement, 
have  been  possessed  of  some  information  regarding  the  Township 
of  Yarmouth  and  country  surrounding  it,  leading  him  to  believe 
it  suitable  for  the  purpose  he  formed,  "as  being  from  the 
nature  of  the  soil  favorable  to  his  design  of  raising  hemp  for 
exportation,  and  also  afford  ing  scope  for  the  establishment  of 
such  a  number  of  families  as  may  be  induced  to  follow  him  into 
the  province."  (b)  It  may  be  said  that  his  subsequent  abandon- 
ment of  the  hemp  industry  indicates  that  he  had  no  personal 
knowledge  of  the  locality  before  he  settled  in  it.  Yet,  the  fact 
remains  that  he  did  select  this  locality  for  some  reason  and  did 
settle  it. 

The  Honorable  Thomas  Talbot  was  born  at  Malahide,  County 
of  Dublin,  Ireland,  17th  July,  1771.  His  parents  Richard  Talbot 
and  Margaret  Baroness  Talbot,  were  of  the  Talbots  of  Malahide 
Castle,  a  family  descended  from  Richard  de  Talbot,  of  the 
time  of  William  the  Conqueror  and  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury.  "  Apart  from  its  achievements,  this  is  one  of  the 
oldest  families  in  the  English  aristocracy  which  traces  alike  its 


(a)  E.   Ermatinger's  Life  of  Col.   Talbot,  Page  13. 

( b)  See  extract  from    Lord  Hobart's  letter   dated  15th  February,   1803,   app.    to 
Journal  of  Assembly  U.   C.,   1836,  No.  22. 


THE    TALBOT   SETTLEMENT. 


descent  and  its  surname  from  the  Norman  conquerors  of  Eng- 
land ;  and  it  may  really  be  said  that  there  has  hardly  been  a 
time  during  the  last  eight  hundred  years  in  which  the  Talbots 
have  not  been  of  considerable  account  in  public  life. "  (bb) 

Colonel  Talbot's  early  education  was  obtained  in  the 
public  free  school  of  Manchester,  and  at  the  age  of  eleven 
years  he  obtained  a  commission  in  the  army,  and  became  at  the 
age  of  17  or  18  years  one  of  the  aides-de-camp  to  a  relative, 
then  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  the  Marquis  of  Buckingham. 
Arthur  Wellesley,  afterwards  the  renowned  "Iron  Duke"  of 
Wellington,  was  his  brother  aide.  This  was  in  1786-88.  These 
two  companions  in  early  years  renewed  their  acquaintance  at 
long  intervals.  They  met  for  the  last  time  at  the  advanced  age  of 
four-score  years  and  doubtless  indulged  in  a  retrospect  of  their  so 
widely  divided  lives.  The  great  Duke  died  14th  September 
1852 ;  Colonel  Talbot  on  6th  February  1853.  The  Duke  of 
Wellington  had  accomplished  a  life  work  of  the  greatest  conse- 
quence to  the  whole  of  Europe.  Colonel  Talbot's  life  work,  though 
carried  on  in  comparative  obscurity,  was  of  equal  consequence  to 
the  settlers  of  the  Talbot  settlement,  in  far  off  Canada,  and  their 
descendants. 

In  1790,  Mr.  Talbot  joined  the  24th  Regiment,  as  Lieutenant 
at  Quebec,  and  in  the  following  year  was  attached  to  the  suite  of 
the  first  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Upper  Canada,  General  Siincoe, 
with  whom  he  continued  as  his  private  and  confidential  secretary 
some  four  years,  when  he  joined  his  regiment  in  Europe,  having 
previously  received  both  his  company  and  majority.  In  January 
1796  he  became  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  5th  Regiment  of  Foot, 
with  which  he  served  on  the  continent,  and  at  Gibralter,  until  the 
Peace  of  Amiens. 

Early  in  the  year  1803  Colonel  Talbot  applied  to  the  Home 
Government  for  a  grant  of  land  in  the  "  distant  Township  of 
Yarmouth  in  the  County  of  Norfolk."  (c)  His  application  was 


(bb )  Encyclopedia  Brittanica  9th  eel.  vol.  23,  p.  25. 

(c)  See  extract^  from  Lord  Hobart's  letter  already  referred  to.  Also  letter  of 
General  Siincoe,  dated  llth  February,  1803.  It  is  elsewhere  pointed  out  in  this 
volumne  that  Yarmouth  was  then  in  the  County  of  Suffolk  as  constituted  by  the 
U.  C.  Legislature,  though  immediately  adjoining  the  County  of  Norfolk  on  the 
West. 


THE   TALBOT   SETTLEMENT.  3 

endorsed  by  General  Simcoe  in  a  letter  in  which  he  speaks  of 
Colonel  Talbot  and  of  his  services  to  himself  and  the  colony  in 
terms  of  the  highest  praise,  and  especially  in  the  confidential 
measures  he  took  for  the  preservation  of  peace,  for  "his  most  con- 
fidential intercourse  with  the  several  Indian  Tribes,  and  occasion- 
ally with  His  Majesty's  Minister  at  Philadelphia, "  —  which 
duties  without  any  salary  or  emolument,  he  executed  to  the 
Lieutenant-Governor's  "perfect  satisfaction." 

"  I  consider  these  circumstances,"  continues  General  Simcoe 
addressing  Lord  Hobart,  "as  authorizing  me  in  general  terms  to 
recommend  Mr.  Talbot  to  your  consideration  and  protection. 
Mr.  Talbot's  specific  application,  which  I  beg  leave  to  support  to 
the  utmost  of  my  power,  consists  of  two  points.  The  first  is  the 
grant  of  five  thousand  acres  of  land  as  a  field  officer,  actually  and 
bona-fide  meaning  to  reside  in  the  Province  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  himself  therein.  The  king's  bounty  having  been 
extended  to  the  field  officers  who  had  served  during  the  American 
war,  in  grants  to  a  similar  extent  (exclusive  of  an  allot- 
ment for  every  individual  which  their  families  might  consist 
of)  it  was  judged  expedient  by  myself,  Mr.  Chief  Justice 
Osgoode,  and  other  confidential  officers  of  the  Crown  in 
that  colony,  to  extend  the  provision  of  five  thousand  acres  to  any 
field  officer  of  character,  who,  bona-fide,  should  become  a 
settler  therein,  it  being  obivous  that  it  was  for  His  Majesty's 
interest  that  a  loyal  set  of  European  gentlemen  should,  as 
speedily  as  possible,  be  obtained  to  take  the  lead  in  the  several 
districts.  This  principle,  my  Lord,  was  acted  upon  at  the  time  of 
my  departure  from  the  country,  and  should  I  at  this  moment  have 
remained  in  the  government  thereof,  I  could  have  seen  no  reason 
whatever  for  departing  from  it.  In  consequence,  had  Mr.  Talbot 
been  totally  unknown  to  me,  except  by  his  character,  and  the 
high  rank  he  had  borne  in  the  King's  service,  I  should  have 
thought  him  a  most  eligible  acquisition  to  this  province,  and  on 
this  public  ground,  without  hesitation,  have  granted  him  5,000 
acres  on  the  same  principles  that  had  been  laid  down  and  acted 
upon — this  is  the  first  part  of  Mr.  Talbot's  request.  The  second 
request  of  Mr.  Talbot  is,  that  these  5,000  acres  may  be  granted 
in  the  Township  of  Yarmouth,  in  the  County  of  Norfolk,  on  Lake 
Erie,  and  that  the  remainder  of  that  township  may  be  reserved 


THE  TALBOT    SETTLEMENT. 

for  such  a  period  as  may  appear  advisable  to  government,  for  the 
purpose  of  his  settling  it,  on  the  following  specific  plan,  namely: 
that  200  acres  shall  be  allotted  to  him  for  every  family  he  shall 
establish  thereon;  50  acres  thereof  to  be  granted  to  each  family 
in  perpetuity  and  the  remaining  150  acres  of  each  lot  to  become 
his  property,  for  the  expense  and  trouble  of  collecting  and 
locating  them." 

Although  it  was  found  that  the  grant  of  5,000  acres  could  not 
be  made  in  the  Township  of  Yarmouth,  in  one  block,  in  the 
position  desired  by  Col.  Talbot,  as  large  grants  had  already  been 
made  there  to  the  Baby  family  and  the  Canada  Company,  it  was 
made  in  the  Township  of  Dunwich  ;  while  further  lands  were  from 
time  to  time  granted  in  that  and  other  townships  according  to 
the  plan  of  settlement  proposed  in  the  second  part  of  Col. 
Talbot's  application  as  stated  by  General  Simcoe.  The  cultiva- 
tion of  hemp  upon  which  Col.  Talbot  based  great  hopes  at  first, 
when  applying  for  lands  in  Yarmouth,  was  abandoned  as  either 
unprofitable  or  unsuitable  to  the  needs  of  the  settlement. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  here  mention  the  lands  comprising  the 
5,000  acre  grant.  They  were  covered  by  two  patents  both  dated 
7th  May,  1804,  or  two  weeks  less  than  a  year  after  the  day  the 
Colonel  landed  at  Port  Talbot,  and  cut  the  first  tree  in  the  new 
settlement, — a  day  long  after  celebrated  annually  under  the  name 
of  the  Talbot  anniversary  as  a  general  holiday  and  festival, — 21st 
May, 1803.  The  lands  comprised  in  one  patent  were  lots  14  to  24, 
inclusive,  and  lots  A  and  B,  in  the  llth  Concession  of  Dunwich, 
together  with  broken  lots  14  to  24;  inclusive,  and  broken  lots  A 
and  B,  in  the  12th  Concession.  Those  covered  by  the  other 
patent  were  lots  22,  23  and  24  in  the  9th  and  broken  lot  5  and 
lots  21  ty  24,  inclusive,  and  lot  A,  in  the  10th  Concession.  With 
the  exception  of  lot  5  in  10th  Concession,  they  formed  a  solid 
block  at  and  west  of  Port  Talbot,  a  demesne  of  great  natural 
beauty  of  situation  and  fertility  of  soil,  where  the  doughty 
Colonel  is  reported,  on  landing  with  General  Simcoe  some  years 
before,  at  the  mouth  of  Talbot  Creek,  to  have  announced, — "Here 
will  I  roost!"  (d)  The  isolated  lot  5  in  the  10th  Concession 
appears  to  have  succumbed  to  the  beating  of  the  lake  storms  and 
gone  to  the  fishes,  as  it  no  longer  appears  on  the  map. 

(d)  E.    Ermatinger's  Life,  p.    15. 


THE   TALBOT    SETTLEMENT. 


General  Simcoe,  in  the  letter  already  quoted,  proceeds  to  say, 
that  the  possibility  had  been  suggested  to  Colonel  Talbot  by  the 
representative  of  the  government  to  whom  he  had  presented  his 
application  for  the  grant  of  land,  of  procuring  settlers  in  the  old 
country,  but  that  many  reasons  opposed  themselves  to  that  idea, 
"but  should  it  be  practicable  to  turn  the  tide  of  emigration* 
which  government  cannot  prevent  from  taking  place  to  the 
United  States,  ultimately  to  rest  in  this  province,  I  beg  to 
consider  it  as  an  object  of  the  greatest  national  importance,  and 
that  will  speedily  fulfil  the  idea  with  which  I  undertook  the 
administration  of  that  government,  under  my  Lord  Greenville's 
auspices,  of  elevating  this  valuable  part  of  His  Majesty's 
Dominions  from  the  degrading  position  of  a  petty  factory,  to  be 
a  powerful  support  and  protection  to  the  British  Empire  ;  in  some 
instances,  such  a  plan  in  the  infancy  of  the  government  had 
great  success,  as  I  had  the  honor  of  pointing  out  to  your 
Lordship,  and  Mr.  Talbot,  from  habit,  observation  and  nature,  in 
my  judgment,  is  perfectly  well  suited  to  give  it  a  wider  extent. 
His  plan  is  to  introduce  himself  amongst  a  large  body  of  Welch 
and  Scotch  families,  who  arrived  at  New  York  in  the  summer  of 
1801,  and  who  have  temporarily  fixed  themselves  in  the  interior 
of  that  State,  many  of  whom  are  disgusted  with  the  dissolute 
principles  of  the  people  there,  (e)  and  feel  a  strong  inclination 
to  return  under  the  government  of  England,  but  do  not  possess 
the  means  of  purchasing  land  or  paying  the  fees  demanded  by 
the  Province  on  grants.  " 

Whether  Colonel  Talbot  introduced  himself  among  the  body  of 
settlers  referred  to  or  not,  it  is  certain  that  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  settlers  who  had  been  more  or  less  permanently  settled  in 
the  United  States,  came  to  the  Talbot  settlement  (/) ;  and  that 


(e)  Governor  Simcoe  has  been  charged  with  undue  hatred  against  the  United 
States.     Be  this   as    it    may,    it    seems    to    have   been    part    of    his   policy   to 
encourage  the  repatriation  of  British  families  from  that  country.     See   extracts 
from  Travels  of  the  Duke  de  la  Rochefoucault  Liancourt,  published  in  Gourlay's 
Statistics  of  Upper  Canada,  Vol.  2,  p.    142. 

(f)  According  to  a  list  of  settlers  on  Talbot  Road  attested  by  M.   Burwell,  M.P., 
iu  1817  appearing  in  Gourlay's  Statistics  of   Upper  Canada,    Vol.   1,  p.   352,  out 
of  25  settlers  therein  named,  11  were  natives  of  the  United  States  ;  all   of  whom 
came  in  before  or  during  the  war  of  1812,  and  many  of   whose   descendants  are 
still  resident  here. 


THE     TALEOT   SETTLEMENT 


in  many  cases  they  found  it  difficult  to  pay  even  the  fees  required 
to  take  up  their  patents  from  the  Provincial  Government  after 
Colonel  Talbot  had  assigned  them  their  lands,  (g)  a  fact  which 
caused  some  conflict  between  the  Colonel  and  the  Provincial 
Government.  Indeed  his  difficulties^  with  the  government 
officials  at  York  necessitated  the  Colonel's  repairing  occasionally 
to  England,  where  on  all  occasions  he  seems  to  have  gained  the 
ear  of  the  Home  Government  and  succeeded  in  retaining  the 
authority  assumed  by  him  in  the  settlement,  an  authority  more 
extensive  and  independent  than  that  of  any  other  individual  in 
the  country-an  authority  too,  which  it  is  now  generally  admitted 
was  wisely  administered  in  the  interests  of  the  settlers  and  the 
country  generally. 

In  his  memorial  to  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies 
written  in  1822,  and  appearing  among  the  documents  published 
by  order  of  parliament  in  1836,  Colonel  Talbot  names  23  townships 
as  then  composing  "the  whole  of  what  is  at  present  called  the 
Talbot  settlement,  "  which  he  goes  on  to  say,  "  has  now  become 
the  most  compact  and  flourishing  settlement  in  Upper  Canada, 
containing  as  it  does,  a  population  of  at  least  12,000  souls,  and 
establishing  an  uninterrupted  communication  between  the  East- 
ern and  Western  extremities  of  Lake  Erie,  and  the  settlements  to 
the  Northward."  (h) 

From  the  return  published  in  the  appendix  of  the  Journal  of 
the  House  of  Assembly  for  1836,  it  appears  that  the  lands  placed 
in  the  hands  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Talbot,  under  orders  in 
Council  and  orders  from  the  Lieut.  Governor  for  the  time  being 
amounted  to  518,000  acres,  lying  in  28  townships,  the  population 
thereof  being  estimated  in  1831  at  nearly  40,000.  By  a  state- 
ment given  by  Colonel  Talbot  to  Mrs.  Jameson,  the  authoress,  in 
1837,  the  acreage  then  settled  by  him  had  risen  to  650,000 
acres,  of  which  98,700  were  cleared  and  cultivated,  while  the 
population  had  increased  to  50,000.  "  You  see  ! "  said  he  gaily, 
"  I  may  boast,  like  the  Irishman  in  the  farce,  of  having  peopled  a 
whole  country  with  my  own  hands. "  (i) 


(g)  See  Colonel  Talbot's  letter  to  the  Lieut. -Governor,    dated  July   29,    1831, 

App.  Journals,  L.  A.  U.  0.,  No.  22,  p.    18. 

(h)  App.  Jour.  1836  (No.  22)  p.   10. 

(i)  Sketches  in  Canada,  by  Mrs.  Jameson,    (new   edition)  p.   105. 


THE   TALBOT   SETTLEMENT.  / 

It  must  not  be  assumed  that  the  whole  of  this  vast  tract  was 
settled  by  Colonel  Talbot  on  the  original  terms  granted  him,  viz. 
150  of  every  200  acres  on  which  he  had  placed  an  actual  settler. 
The  Colonel  had  in  1820  completed  the  location  of  the  lands  put 
under  his  direction  by  virtue  of  orders  from  His  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment in  England,  by  placing  settlers  upon  50  acres  for  every 
two  hundred  (j),  and  obtained  a  right  of  pre-emption  of  100 
acres  additional  for  each  of  his  settlers,  which  many  availed 
themselves  of — while  much  of  the  land  he  afterwards  settled  did 
not  come  within  the  terms  of  his  grant. 

The  conditions  on  which  free  grants  were  made  to  settlers 
were  that  the  settler  should  clear  and  sow  ten  acres  of  land, 
build  a  house  of  prescribed  dimensions  and  open  one  half  the 
road  in  front  of  his  farm,  all  within  three  years.  Failing  this, 
he  forfeited  his  claim.  If  he  performed  the  conditions, he  obtained 
fifty  acres  free,  and  the  other  150  acres  at  S3  per  acre  ;  and  a  right 
to  a  further  100  acres,  on  payment  of  certain  fees,  was  conceded 
also  by  the  Provincial  Government,  as  already  stated. 

The  provision  as  to  road  making  soon  resulted  in  the  settle- 
ment becoming  noted  for  possessing  some  of  the  best  roads  in  the 
province — notably  the  Talbot  Road,  the  main  artery  of  the 
settlement.  Colonel  Talbot's  foresight  in  the  location  of  grants 
to  actual  settlers  and  the  relegation  of  Crown  and  Clergy 
Reserves  to  the  rear  of  them,  as  well  as  the  duty  of  road-making 
imposed  on  the  settlers,  brought  about  this  result ;  and  his  policy 
was  commended  by  the  Home  authorities  for  general  adoption  by 
the  Provincial  Government,  (k)  who  had  indeed  already 
endeavored  to  introduce  his  mode  of  settlement  generally 
throughout  the  Province,  according  to  the  Colonel's  statement 
contained  in  the  memorial  sent  by  him  to  the  Secretary  of  State 
for  the  Colonies  in  1822,  already  referred  to.  A  perusal  of  the 
dispatches  and  other  documents  published  in  1836  leads  to  the 
conclusion  that  Colonel  Talbot's  policy  generally,  as  to  the 
opening  up  of  the  Country,  commended  itself  to  the  Home 
Government,  and  it  is  fair  to  assume  that  the  influence  which  the 


(j)  See  letter  from  Col.  Talbot  to  Sir  Peregrine  Maitland  of    25th  March,   1820. 
App.  Journals    1836. 

(k)  See  Lord  Bathurst's  dispatch  of  9th  April,  1822,  App.  Journals,  1836,  (No.  22,) 
p.  9. 


THE   TALBOT   SETTLEMENT. 


Colonel  was  able  to  bring  to  bear  to  overcome  the  opposition  of 
the  Provincial  Government  was  the  result  of  a  proper  apprecia- 
tion by  the  Home  authorities  of  the  situation,  rather  than  of  any 
family  or  other  influence — a  recognition  of  the  fact  that  the 
Talbot  settlement  was  advancing  in  a  manner  unexcelled  in  any 
part  of  the  province. 

The  Crown  and  Clergy  Reserves,  however,  though  relegated 
to  the  rear,  were  long  a  source  of  complaint,  as  impeding  the 
improvement  of  the  country.  (I)  But  time  has  gradually  effaced 
this  grievance. 

The  manner  in  which  the  land  transactions  of  the  settlement 
were  recorded  by  Colonel  Talbot  in  early  days,  has  been  the  sub- 
ject of  much  comment.  It  certainly  possessed  the  merit  of 
simplicity,  resembling  in  some  respects  the  Torrens  system  of 
land  transfer  now  in  force  in  certain  parts  of  the  province.  The 
permanency,  which  is  one  of  the  characteristics  of  the  latter 
system,  was  not  however  so  scrupulously  provided  for  in  the 
Colonel's  simple  method — indeed  permanency  of  title  could  not 
of  necessity  obtain,  where  the  performance  of  settlement  duties 
was  the  chief  condition,  until  those  duties  had  been  performed  as 
well  as  the  necessary  fees  paid,  entitling  the  settler  to  obtain  his 
patent.  Until  the  settlement  duties  were  performed,  the  settler's 
title  rested  on  a  simple  entry  in  pencil  of  his  name  on  his  lot  by 
the  Colonel  upon  the  map  kept  by  him  at  Port  Talbot.  If  he 
deserted  his  land  or  failed  in  the  performance  of  his  duties,  his 
name  was  subject  to  erasure  by  the  Colonel's  rubber,  and  its  place 
to  be  taken  by  that  of  some  other  more  deserving  settler.  When 
his  settlement  duties  were  performed,  the  settler  obtained  from 
the  Colonel  a  certificate  to  that  effect,  entitling  him,  on  payment 
of  the  prescribed  fees  at  York,  to  obtain  his  patent  from  the 
government. 

Simple  as  this  method  was,  and  liable  to  abuse  in  the  hands  of 
one  of  a  dishonorable  or  unjust  character,  to  the  credit  of  Col. 

(/)  Among  the  reports  sent  to  Gourlay  in  answer  to  questions  submitted  by  him 
to  the  various  townships  in  1817,  are  those  from  the  townships  in  the  present 
County  of  Elgin,  everyone  of  which  winds  up  with  a  complaint  as  to  non-resident 
lands  and  crown  reserves  retarding  settlement.  These  reports  were  adopted  at 
meetings  of  the  principal  settlers  of  each  township,  and  present  many  interesting 
facts  and  statistics.  Unfortunately  the  book  in  which  they  are  preserved  is  now 
out  of  print — tho'  a  copy  remain*  in  the  Legislative  Library  at  Toronto — 
Gourlay's  Statistical  Account  of  Upper  Canada  published  in  1822. 


THE    TALIOT    SETTLEMENT.  9' 

Talbot  be  it  said,  that  no  abuses  are  recorded,  no  unjustice 
appears  ever  to  have  baen  done.  The  settlers  generally  had 
confidence  in  the  Colonel's  integrity,  and  found  that  their  confi- 
dence was  not  misplaced.  Where  their  duties  were  reasonably 
performed  they  obtained  their  certificates ;  but,  difficult  as  no 
doubt  were  found  the  performance  of  these  simple  duties  of 
building  a  small  log  house,  making  half  the  road  in  front  and 
clearing  and  sowing  ten  acres  of  land,  within  three  years,  the 
settlers  often  found  it  more  difficult  to  obtain  the  small  sum  of 
money  necessary  to  enable  them  to  take  out  their  patents,  and,  hav- 
ing implicit  confiJence  in  the  integrity  of  Colonel  Talbot,  and  the 
potency  of  his  certificate,  they  often  left  these  patents  slumbering 
in  the  pigeon  holes  at  York  for  long  periods — insomuch  that  the 
Provincial  Government  at  one  time  complained  that  upwards  of 
5,000  deeds  remained  to  be  taken  out  by  the  settlers  located 
under  the  superintendence  of  Colonel  Talbot.  (771) 

The  Colonel   soon  after  establishing  himself  at    Port    Talbot 

rt 

found  that  he  had  some  rough  customers  to  deal  with,  who  would 
not  hesitate  to  employ  physical  force,  or  even  weapons,  to  enforce 
their  demands  or  take  revenge  for  their  disappointment,  in  case 
these  demands  were  denied  them.  As  a  precautionery  measure 
therefore,  he  conducted  his  land  business  through  a 
window,  a  mnveable  pane  of  glass  in  which  afforded  a 
convenient  opening  for  communication  with  the  visitor  without. 
Jeffrey  Hunter,  the  faithful  attendant  of  the  Colonel,  handed 
down  the  maps.  The  laconic  "  Well,  what  do  you  want  ?  "  with 
which  the  Colonel  opened  the  interview,  and  the  "Jeffrey,  set  on 
the  dogs  ! "  with  which  he  is  said  to  have  closed  an  unsatisfactory 
one,  have  become  historical  expressions. 

The  wisdom  of  placing  within  the  reach  of  one  man  150  acres 
of  the  public  domain  for  every  50  acres  settled  by  him  would  no 
doubt  now  provoke  much  opposition.  This  is  not  the  place  to 
enter  into  a  discussion  of  the  question,  which  has  been  more  or 
less  discussed  in  connection  with  our  northwest  colonization 
companies  of  recent  date ;  yet  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  point 
to  the  beneficial  results  of  an  early  and  evenly  distributed  settle- 


(m)  See  Letter  of  Lord  Goderich  to  Sir  J.  Colborne  dated  5th  February,  1831.  App. 
Journals,  1836,  Vol.  1,  p.  18.  See  also  Col.  Talbot's  reply  to  Sir  J.  Colborne, 
dated  July  29,  1831,  at  same  page. 


10  THE   TALBOT  SETTLEMENT. 

merit  of  this  fine  district  and  to  the  fact  that  elsewhere  large 
tracts, — whole  townships  in  some  cases, — were  by  the  Provincial 
authorities  granted  to  individuals,  as  well  as  to  the  Canada 
Company,  and  that  such  tracts  were  allowed  in  many  cases  to 
remain  undeveloped  until  the  demand  for  new  territory  raised 
the  price  to  a  profitable  one  for  the  owner.  That  settlers  them- 
selves had  a  preference  for  the  Talbot  settlement,  even  with  the 
limited  grants  given  them  there,  to  settling  in  other  districts 
where  large  grants  could  be  had,  is  indicated  by  the  public 
documents  already  referred  to,  particularly  that  signed  by  Chief 
Justice  Powell,  (n)  Either  that  was  the  reason  of  their  "flocking" 
(as  Chief  Justice  Powell  termed  it)  to  the  Talbot  settlement,  or 
else  the  other  desirable  lands  of  the  Province  had  been  so 
disposed  of  to  individuals  or  corporations  as  to  be  practically 
unavailable  for  settlement.  So  far  as  Colonel  Talbot  was  himself 
concerned,  the  opinion  has  been  expressed  that  he  could  have 
bought  all  the  land  he  acquired,  at  the  time  he  obtained  his  con- 
cession from  the  government,  or  later,  for  the  amount  he  after- 
wards expended  in  settling  it. 

During  the  war  of  1812-15  the  settlement  suffered  at  the  hands 
of  American  marauders  and  their  sympathisers  on  this  side  of 
the  line,  some  of  whom  visited  Port  Talbot  and  destroyed  Colonel 
Talbot 's  mill,  the  only  one  at  that  time  in  the  settlement.  The 
Colonel  tells  the  story  briefly  himself,  in  his  memorial  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  already  referred  to,  as  follows : — 

"That  so  early  as  the  breaking  out  of  the  late  war  with  the 
United  States  of  America,  your  memorialist  had  conquered  the 
principal  difficulties  which  obstruct  the  growth  of  new  settle- 
ments, and  as  the  produce  of  lands  sold  at  a  fair  price,  your 
meinoralist  had  a  reasonable  prospect  of  being  rewarded  for  his 
long  and  vigorous  executions,  and  an  expense  of  upwards  of 
£15,000.  That  from  the  character  of  the  Talbot  settlement  and 
the  principles  of  loyalty  inculcated  amongst  its  inhabitants  it 
became  peculiarly  obnoxious  to  the  enemy  and  the  more  so  as 
your  memorialist  during  the  war  commanded  the  militia  of  the 
London  and  Western  districts  and  infused  into  them  the  spirit 
of  his  own  settlers  ;  two  expeditions  were  therefore  sent  against 
Port  Talbot,  by  which  the  settlement  was  nearly  ruined.  That 

»)  App.  Journals,  1836  No.  22,  p.  13. 


THE    TALBOT     SETTLEMENT.  IF 

your  memorialist  returning  to  Port  Talbot  on  the  restoration  of 
peace,  found  a  large  farm  which  he  had  cleared  and  brought  into 
cultivation,  completely  laid  waste  by  the  enemy,  his  grist  and  saw 
mills,  erected  by  him  at  a  very  heavy  expense  for  the  accomoda- 
tion  of  the  surrounding  settlers,  burnt  to  the  ground — all  his 
effects  carried  off  or  destroyed,  and  his  people  reduced  to  the 
utmost  distress  and  poverty.  Nevertheless  he  did  not  despair, 
but  diligently  set  himself  to  repair  the  damages  he  had  sustained 
in  the  best  manner  he  was  able.  "  (o) 

The  buildings  of  Colonel  Burwell,  near  Port  Talbot  were 
among  those  burnt  on  this  occasion,  the  Colonel  (Burwell  him- 
self) having  been  carried  off  as  a  prisoner  on  a  former 
occasion,  (p) 

Two  months  later  (Nov.  1814)  the  work  of  destruction  in  the 
settlement  and  as  far  East  as  the  Grand  River,  was  almost  com- 
pleted, so  far  as  mills  and  produce  were  concerned,  by  a  raid  made 
by  a  force  of  Kentuckiaris  and  Indians  under  General  McArthur, 
who  entered  the  Country  with  the  avowed  purpose  of  destroying 
all  mills,  to  cut  off  supplies  from  the  British  forces.  They  proceeded 
from  the  Detroit  to  the  Grand  River,  returning  by  way  of  the 
Talbot  Road,  pillaging  the  settlers,  but  allowing  three  mills  in 
the  Long  Point  Country  to  escape  them  in  their  rapid  retreat,  (q) 

These  rev  erses  however  were  not  allowed  long  to  check  the  pros- 
perity of  the  settlement,  ar?d  after  the  close  of  the  war  mills  were 
soon  erected  in  St.  Thomas  and  elsewhere  throughout  the  settle- 
ment, to  once  more  take  the  place  of  the  rough  wooden  beetle  and 
mortar  in  which  the  grain  of  the  earlier  pioneers  was  pounded 
into  coarse  flour. 

The  militia  of  the  settlement,  who  rendered  excellent  service 
in  this  war  as  well  as  in  the  rebellion  of  1837,  were,  of  necessity, 
but  poorly  trained  and  equipped.  Indeed  there  could  have  been 
no  training  at  all  previous  to  the  war  of  1812,  when  however  a 
number  of  the  Talbot  militia  were  at  the  capture  of  Detroit  by 
General  Brock,  and  rendered  service  also  on  the  Niagara  frontier, 

(o)  App.  Journal,   1836,  (No.  22)  p.    10. 

(/•)  See  dispatch  of  Lt.    General  Drummond,    dated  Sept.   19th,   1814,  Canadian 

Archives    C.  685,  p.  208,  Michigan  Pioneer,  &c.  Coll  Vol,  15  p.  652. 

(</)  See  dispatches  of  Capt.   Bostwick,   dated  3rd  Nov.    1814,  Mr.   Chambers  10th 

Nov.   1814  and  Col.   Talbot,   Can.   Archives  c.   686,   139,   187,  677,  Mich.  P.  and 

H.  Coll,  vol.  lo  pp.  659,  667,  677. 


12  THE   TALBOT   SETTLEMENT. 

Subsequently  an  annual  training  day  was  appointed — the  King's 
birthday,  4th  June, — when  the  militia  gathered  by  regiments  and 
performed  such  evolutions  as  their  meagre  opportunities  for 
discipline  would  allow,  finishing  the  day  by  toasting  the  King, 
and  much  jollity.  Rough  and  undisciplined  as  they  were,  the 
militia  of  those  early  days  stood  the  test  of  active  service  in  a 
manner  which  drew  enconiums  from  the  highest  military  -author- 
ities, and  went  through  hardships,  cold  and  privation,  in  defence 
>of  their  country,  which  seem  well  nigh  incredible  in  the  present 
comfortable,  peaceful  times. 

"The  first  improvement  in  this  settlement,"  says  an  old 
settler  (r)  speaking  of  the  settlement  along  Talbot  Road,  "was 
in  1810.  In  1812  the  Americans  declared  war  against  Great 
Britain,  and  Canada  was  the  theatre  of  their  operations ;  so  that 
improvement  in  the  settlement  was  suspended  for  three  years, 
which  was  a  trying  time  for  empty  purses  and  lonely  women, 
•while  the  husbands  were  on  duty  to  protect  a  home  that  was  yet 
in  embryo.  Yet  the  thought  of  that  home  carried  to  the  heart  a 
thrill  of  pleasure  which  the  wealthy  cannot  enjoy,  for  the  reason 
that  anticipation  stimulated  to  action  for  years,  or  until  the 
object  was  obtained,  whereas  easily  acquired  possession  often 
soon  cloys,  so  that  the  gratification  anticipated  is  of  short  dura- 
tion."— A  wholesome  truth  is  here  somewhat  obscured  by  wealth  of 
language.  The  narrator  proceeds  :  "The  first  act  of  a  settler 
was  with  axe  in  hand  to  select  a  spot  on  which  to  erect  a  shanty ; 
then  felling  the  huge  trees  to  a  circumference  that  others  could 
not  reach  the  building  when  erected ;  then  the  timber  had  to  be 
cut  piled  and  burned  to  form  a  starting  point  for  further 
improvement.  The  shanties  were  uniformly  built  of  logs  with 
elm  bark  for  roof  and  floor.  Then  came  the  furniture  which  was 
invariably  of  home  manufacture.  The  bedstead  was  made  of 
poles  with  bark  taken  off  and  bass  wood  bark  for  bedcord,  and 
the  tools  for  its  construction  were  an  axe  and  an  auger.  The 
table  leaf  was  made  from  a  piece  of  wood  two  inches  thick,  split 
from  the  centre  of  a  large  log,  and  holes  made  with  a  two  inch 
auger  to  receive  the  legs ;  the  seats  were  tripods,  the  material 
and  workmanship  the  same  as  the  table.  Then  cradles  were 
ready  for  use  by  putting  rockers  to  a  sap-trough.  I  knew  one 

(r)  Garrett  Oakes'  "Tales  of  a  Pioneer"  in  the  London  Free  Press. 


THE   TALBOT  SETTLEMENT.  13 

family  where  the  same  sap-trough  served  to  rock   four  of  their 
babes   in    succession.     The   mortar   was    indispensable   in    each 
family.     This  article  was  made  by  cutting  a  log  three    feet  long 
and  15  inches  in  diameter.     The  log  then  stood  on   end  and  a  Is* 
fire  kept  burning  in  the  centre  till  it  formed  a  bowl-shaped  con- 
cavity to  hold  ten  or  twelve  quarts.     Into  this   a  quart  of   corn 
was  put  and  with  a  heavy  wooden  pestle  pounded  to  the  required 
degree  of  fineness,  which  process  had  to  be  repeated  morning  ^ 
noon  and  night — or  go  without  the  indispensable  johnny  cake." 

The  settler  whose  remarks  have  been  just  quoted  gives  the 
prices  of  goods  during  the  early  days  of  the  settlement,  when 
there  was  no  store  west  of  Long  Point  and  but  one  there ;— — 
established  in  1807  :  "Broadcloth  $20  per  yard ;  printed  cottons, 
$1 ;  steam  loom  cottons,  $1 ;  brass  buttons  a  York  Shilling  each  ; 
pins,  50  cents  a  paper ;  green  tea,  $2  per  Ib ;  tobacco,  $1  ;  nut- 
megs, 25c.  each ;  board  nails,  25c.  per  Ib ;  shingle  nails,  30c. ;  7x9 
glass,  25c.  a  light ;  and  every  other  article  in  proportion" 
Taking  the  long  journey  to  Port  Ryerse  into  account  as  well  as 
the  prices,  one  wonders  that  the  merchant  had  any  customers 
from  this  district — but  necessity  compelled,  and  we  may  only 
hope  that  the  nutmegs  did  not  turn  out  to  be  of  the  manufac- 
tured wooden  variety,  when  brought  home  !  "  During  the  war, " 
we  are  told,  nearly  all  the  settlers  had  to  go  to  Port  Ryerse  for 
their  salt,  pay  $12  a  bushel  for  it  and  carry  it  home  on  their 
backs.  In  the  winter  of  1813  I  went  to  Long  Point  and  paid 
$6  for  28  pounds,  a  neighbour  offering  to  take  it  home  in  his  * 
sleigh.  He  staid  over  night  on  the  road,  but  left  his  load  exposed, 
so  that  a  cow  destroyed  the  salt,  killed  herself,  and  caused  me  to 
return  to  replace  the  loss.  This  necessitated  two  hundred  miles 
of  travel  on  foot,  and  $12  in  cash,  to  realize  28  pounds  of  salt. 
During  an  unusual  scarcity  a  pedlar  came  with  a  horse  load.  I 
took  fourteen  pounds  for  whicn  I  paid  $8.  Two  of  my  neigh- 
bours, David  Brush  and  Moses  Rice,  went  to  Hamilton  and  paid 
$75  for  a  barrel,  and,  allowing  for  their  time,  "expenses  and  team, 
it  cost  them  $100.  But,  a  few  days  after,  peace  was 
proclaimed,  and  in  a  short  time  salt  could  be  had  at  Port  Ryerse 
for  $12  a  barrel.  "  A  settler  who  could  be  accounted  "worth  his 
salt "  in  those  days  must  have  been  considered  an  acquisition 
indeed  to  the  community  ! 


14  THE    TALBOT    SETTLEMENT. 

Stores  were,  before  the  lapse  of  many  years,  however,  opened 
nearer  home,  in  St.  Thomas  and  elsewhere  in  the  settlement, 
making  the  comforts  of  life  more  accessible  and  less  costly  than 
in  the  earliest  days.  The  hardships,  the  privations,  the  discom- 
forts, of  those  earliest  and  even  later  days  were  very  great  and 
real,  though  borne  with  great  cheerfulness.  Bad  roads,  or  none 
at  all,  scarcity  of  everything,  except  fuel  and  perhaps  game,  poor 
clothing,  rude  huts,  rather  than  houses,  the  wolf  literally  at  the 
door,  or  howling  near  it,  every  night — such  seem  to  have  been 
the  common  lot  of  all  the  first  settlers.  Mrs.  Amelia  Harris  in 
her  memoirs  (r)  of  early  life  at  Long  Point  tells  how  by  day 
the  men  took  their  cow  with  them  to  the  woods  to  browse  upon 
the  branches  of  the  trees  they  were  felling,  at  night  fastening  her 
to  the  door  latch  of  the  house  to  prevent  her  falling  a  prey  to 
prowling  wolves.  Sheep  were  unknown  in  the  Talbot  settlement 
during  its  first  ten  or  twenty  years,  flax  forming  the  staple 
material  for  clothing.  The  climate  was  quite  as  rigorous — if  not 
more  so — then  as  now, — yet  the  hardy  settlers  battled  with  the 
forest  and  defied  the  frost  king,  despite  the  lack  of  woollen  gar- 
ments and  other  things  accounted  luxuries  then — necessaries 
now. 

The  rude  ox-team  dragging  a  pole  split  at  the  further  end  and 
parted  in  shape  of  a  V,  a  board  nailed  across  to  hold  the  load, 
kept  in  place  by  wooden  pins — this  rough  team  and  carriage  of 
the  early  settlers  has  given  place  to  the  best  of  horses,  wagons 
and  carriages,  the  express  train,  the  electric  tram,  the  pneumatic 
tired  bicycle,  of  the  present  day — all  within  less  than  a  century. 
Macadamized  roads,  paved  streets,  steel  railways,  have  taken 
the  place  of  the  primitive  bridle  paths  and  rough  corduroy  roads: 
gas,  coal  oil  and  electric  lights,  the  pine  knot  and  tallow  dip. 
The  sickle,  with  which  the  early  pioneers  reaped  among  the 
stumps  of  the  freshly  felled  forest  trees,  gave  place  to  the  scythe 
and  the  cradle,  they  in  turn  to  the  mowing  and  reaping  machines, 
they,  through  various  stages  of  developement,  to  the  present  self- 
binders, — and  this  within  the  memory  of  living  men  who  have 
used  them  all.  Few,  very  few,  of  the  original  log  houses  and 
outbuildings  remain.  In  their  place  we  now  see  on  every  side 
handsome,  slate  roofed,  brick  residences,  mammoth  barns  with 


(r)  See  Ryerson's  Loyalists  of  America  Vol.  2,  p.  235. 


*  THE    TALBOT    SETTLEMENT.  15 

stone  basements,  in  which  cattle  are  housed  with  far  better  pro- 
tection from  the  weather  than  the  early  farmers  and  their  fami- 
lies enjoyed.  Hundreds  of  acres  of  smiling  fields,  only  too 
thoroughly  cleared  of  forest  trees,  waving  with  golden  grain  or 
freshly  worked  with  modern  machinery,  or  green  in  pasture, 
meet  the  eye  everywhere  throughout  the  country,  where  once  the 
hardy  pioneer  hewed  out  with  his  axe  a  fewr  acres  from  the  all 
embracing  forest,  to  raise  the  means  of  sustenance— his  descend- 
ants now  perhaps  burning  imported  coal  in  their  houses,  so  valu- 
able and  scarce  has  wood  become.  Shall  those  whose  lives  may 
span  the  next  century  witness  advances  and  changes  greater  than 
these  ? 

In  the  early  years  of  the  Talbot  Settlement  the  Courts  for  the 
London  District  which  embraced  a  large  portion  of  the  settlement 
were  held  at  Turkey  Point,  or  more  strictly  speaking  at  the 
"  Town  of  Charlotteville, "  (s)  on  the  high  land  overlooking  the 
point.  The  Township  of  Charlotteville  was  not  one  of  those 
settled  by  Colonel  Talbot,  but  formed  part  of  what  was  known 
as  the  Long  Point  settlement.  The  Court  House  having  been 
destroyed  by  fire,  a  statute  passed  in  1815,  (t)  authorized  the 
removal  of  the  District  Courts  to  "  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Tisdale's  mills  in  the  Township  of  Charlotteville  "  and  a  new 
Court  House  and  Gaol  were  accordingly  erected  at  Vittoria,  which 
became  the  capital  of  the  London  District.  This  Court  House 
having  also  fallen  a  prey  to  the  flames,  the  Courts  were  ordered 
in  1826  to  be  holden  "  within  some  part  of  the  reservation  hereto- 
fore made,  for  the  site  of  a  town,  near  the  forks  of  the  River 
Thames  in  the  Townships  of  London  and  Westminster  in  the 
County  of  Middlesex,  so  soon  as  a  Gaol  and  Court  House  shall  be 
erected  thereon  "  (u)  and  the  same  year  Thomas  Talbot,  Mahlon 
Burwell,  James  Hamilton,  Charles  Ingersoll,  and  John  Matthews, 
of  Lobo,  were  appointed  Commissioners  to  erect  the  buildings, 
were  authorized  to  borrow  £4,000  for  that  purpose,  the  Commis- 
sioners to  first  meet  at  the  "  Village  of  St.  Thomas,  in  the 
County  of  Middlesex  "  on  the  first  Monday  in  March,  1826,  to 
select  a  President  and  Vice-President.  (v)  The  Gaol  and  Court 

(v)  7  Geo.  4,    Cap.   14. 

(s)  See  stat.  of  U.C.,  41,  Geo.  3,  Cap.  6,  (1801.) 

(t)  See  55th  Geo.,  3  Cap.   16. 

(n)  7  Geo.  4  Cap.  13. 


16  THE   TALBOT   SETTLEMENT. 

House  at  London  were  accordingly  built,  the  Courts  removed 
thither  and  a  town  begun-destined  to  be,  ere  many  years,  a  large, 
handsome  and  prosperous  city. 

The  Western  part  of  the  Talbot  settlement  (w)  was 
judicially  served  by  the  District  Courts  of  the  Western  District 
held  at  Sandwich. 

Sandwich  and  its  neighborhood  had  a  white  population  along 
the  Detroit  River  during  the  French  Regime  long  previous  to  the 
commencement  of  the  Talbot  settlement.  The  Township  of 
Sandwich  as  well  as  Rornney,  Mersea,  Gosfield  and  Maidstone, 
was  however  included  in  what  was  known  as  the  Talbot  settle- 
ment in  1822  and  previously  (x)  and  these  townships  were  no 
doubt  all  largely  settled  by,  or  the  titles  to  their  lands 
granted  under  the  supervision  of  Col.  Talbot.  Over  the  vast 
tract  of  country  extending  from  the  Detroit  River  on  the  west 
to  the  Long  Point  settlement  on  the  east,  Colonel  Talbot  was 
practically  sovereign.  That  it  improved  rapidly  under  his 
management  was  quite  apparent  from  its  condition  at  the  time 
of  his  death,  while  now  no  more  beautiful,  thriving  and  populous 
agricultural  district  can  be  found  perhaps  in  Canada.  Its  people 
are  chiefly  of  English.  Irish,  Scotch,  American,  French  and 
German  descent,  the  French  in  the  west,  the  Germans  scattered 
through  Aldborough  and  some  other  townships.  The  district 
now  contains  considerably  above  300,000,  including  three  pros- 
perous cities,  some  half  dozen  towns  and  innumerable  thriving 
villages.  Its  aggregate  wealth  is  great. 

Colonel  Talbot  died  in  his  83rd  year,  at  London,  in  his  own  dis- 
trict, in  1853,  on  his  return  from  a  sojourn  of  a  year  or  so,  in 
Great  Britain.  His  remains  were  interred  in  the  picturesque  little 
churchyard  at  Tyrconnell,  where  a  plain  but  massive  stcne  slab 
covers  their  last  resting  place.  He  never  married.  A  consider- 
able portion  of  his  property  was  in  his  lifetime  made  over  by  the 
Colonel  to  his  nephew,  the  late  Lord  Airey,  military  secretary,  at 
the  Horse  Guards,  who  had,  as  Colonel  Airey,  resided  with  his 


(tf)  The  Talbot  District  established  by  Statute  in  1837 — must  not  be  confused 
with  the  Talbot  Settlement,  as  it  embraced  but  a  small  portion  of  the  settlement 
proper,  though  named  no  doubt  in  honour  of  the  Colonel  who  had  settled  the 
Western  Country. 

(x)  See  Col.  Talbot's  memorial  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  for  the  Colonies  app  to 
Journ.  1836,  No.  22,  p.  10. 


THE  TALBOT  SETTLEMENT.  17 

family  at  Port  Talbot  for  some  time,  during  his  uncle's  life.  The 
balance  of  the  lands  and  other  property  Colonel  Talbot  devised 
to  the  late  George  Macbeth,  formerly  M.P.  for  West  Elgin. 

"  I  have  accomplished  what  I  resolved  to  do — it  is  done, "  said 
Colonel  Talbot  to  Mrs.  Jameson  in  1836,  "  but  I  would  not,  if 
any  one  was  to  offer  me  the  universe,  go  through  again  the 
horrors  I  have  undergone  in  forming  this  settlement.  But  do 
not  imagine  I  repent  it;  I  like  my  retirement  (y)  .  " 

(y)  Mrs.  Jameson's  Sketches  in  Canada,  (new  edition)  p,   107. 


Ontario  Historical  Society 

190C- 


jftt 


THOMAS    LOCKER. 

WAKDKN     1852-5. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF  ELGIN. 


BY 

K.    W.    McKAY. 


ORIGIN  OF  LOCAL  GOVERNMENT. 

It  is  said  that  Government  by  town  meetings  is  the  oldest 
form  of  Government  in  the  world,  and  the  student  of  ancient 
History  is  familiar  with  the  Comitia  of  the  Romans  and  the- 
Ecclesia  of  the  Greeks.  These  were  popular  assemblies  held 
usually  in  the  market  place,  the  Roman  Forum  and  the  Greek 
Agora.  The  Government  carried  on  in  them  was  a  more  or  less 
qualified  Democracy. 

The  principle  of  the  Town  Meeting  however,  is  older  than 
Athens  or  Rome.  Long  before  streets  were  built  or  fields  fenced 
men  wandered  around  the  earth  hunting  for  food  in  family 
parties.  These  were  what  we  call  Clans,  and  are  supposed  to  have 
been  the  earliest  form  in  which  civil  society  appeared  on  the 
earth.  Each  Clan  usually  had  a  Chief  or  head  man,  useful  more 
particularly  as  a  leader  in  war -times.  Its  Civil  Government, 
rude  and  disorderly  enough,  was  in  principle  a  pure  democracy. 
When  a  Clan,  instead  of  moving  from  place  to  place,  fixed  upon 
some  spot  for  a  permanent  residence,  a  village  grew  up  there 
surrounded  by  a  belt  of  vacant  land  or  somewhat  later  by  a 
stockaded  wall.  The  belt  of  land  was  called  a  "  mark  "  and  the 
wall  was  called  a  "  tun  " ;  afterwards  the  enclosed  space  came  to 
be  known  sometimes  as  a  "  mark  "  and  sometimes  as  a  '*  tun  "  or 
town,  and  in  England  the  latter  name  prevailed.  It  was  customary 
to  call  them  by  their  clan  names.  Town  names  of  this  sort  are 
to  be  found  all  over  England,  and  point  us  back  to  a  time 
when  each  was  the  stationary  home  of  a  Clan.  These  old 
English  towns  had  their  Tungemot  or  Town  Meetings  in  which 
By-Laws  were  made  and  other  important  business  transacted. 
The  principal  officers  were  the  Reeve,  the  Beadle  and  the  Tithing 
Man  or  petty  Constable.  At  first  these  officers  were  elected  by 
the  people,  but  after  awhile  as  great  lords  usurped  jurisdiction 
over  the  land,  the  Lord  Stewart  or  Bailiff  came  to  supercede  the 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE   COUNTY. 


Reeve  or  Beadle.  After  the  Norman  Conquest,  the  Townships, 
thus  brought  under  the  sway  of  great  Lords,  came  to  be  gener- 
ally known  by  the  French  name  of  "  Manor  "  or  dwelling  places. 
When  the  taxes  imposed  by  the  Lords  became  excessive,  the 
people  rebelled  with  the  result  that  this  issue  has  been  tried 
over  and  over  again  in  every  Country,  and  in  every  age,  with 
various  results.  How  much  the  taxes  shall  be,  and  who  is  to 
decide  how  much  they  shall  be,  are  always  questions  of  the 
greatest  importance.  A  very  large  part  of  what  has  been  done 
in  the  way  of  making  history  has  been  to  settle  these  questions, 
whether  by  discussion  or  by  blows,  whether  in  Council  Chambers 
or  on  the  battle  field. 

After  the  English  had  been  converted  to  Christianity,  local 
Churches  were  gradually  set  up  all  over  the  Country,  and  districts 
called  parishes  were  assigned  for  the  administrations  of  the 
Priests.  The  Parish  generally  coincided  in  area  with  the  Town- 
ship, and  in  the  course  of  the  Thirteenth  Century  we  find  that 
the  Parish  had  acquired  the  right  of  taxing  itself  for  Church 
purposes.  Money  needed  for  the  Church  was  supplied  in  the 
form  of  Church  rates  voted  by  the  ratepayers,  at  the  vestry 
meetings.  The  officers  of  the  Parish  were  the  Constable,  the 
Bailiff  and  the  Vestry  Clerks,  the  Beadle,  the  Way- Wardens  or 
Surveyors  of  Highways,  and  the  Hay-wards  or  Fence-viewers, 
and  common  drivers  or  Collector  of  Taxes,  and  at  the  beginning 
of  the  Seventeenth  Century  Overseers  of  the  Poor  were  added. 
There  were  also  Church  Wardens,  usually  two  for  each  Parish ; 
whose  duties  were  primarily  the  care  of  the  Church  property, 
assessing  the  rates,  and  calling  the  vestry  meetings.  The  officers 
were  all  elected  by  the  ratepayers. 

In  addition  to  the  Parish  or  Township,  we  find  upon  examina- 
tion that  a  map  of  England  shews  the  Country  to  be  divided  into 
Counties.  We  have  seen  how  the  Clan,  when  it  became  stationary 
was  established  as  a  Town  or  Township,  and  in  these  early  times 
Clans  were  generally  united  more  closely  into  tribes,  made  up 
of  a  number  of  clans  or  family  groups.  The  names  of  the  tribes 
were  applied  first  to  the  people  and  afterwards  to  the  land 
they  occupied.  A  few  of  the  oldest  county  names  in  England 
still  shew  this  plainly,  for  example  Middlesex  was  originally 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE   COUNTY. 

occupied  by  the  Middle  Saxons.  Each  tribe  had  its  leader  whose 
title  was  "  Ealdorman,"  or  elderman,  and  as  they  increased  in 
influence  they  took  the  title  of  kings.  The  little  kingdoms 
coincided  sometimes  with  a  single  shire,  sometimes  with  two  or 
more  shires.  The  Shire  was  governed  by  the  Shire  Mote  which 
was  a  representative  body.  Lords  of  Lands,  including  Abbots  and 
Priors,  attended  it, as  well  as  the  Reeve  and  four  selectmen  from 
each  Township.  As  the  cities  and  boroughs  grew  into  importance 
they  sent  representative  Burgers  to  these  meetings.  This  Shire 
Mote  was  both  a  Legislative  body  and  a  Court  of  Justice.  After 
the  Norman  Conquest  the  Shire  began  to  be  called  by  the  French 
name  County  because  of  its  similarity  to  the  small  pieces  of 
Territory  in  that  Country  governed  by  Counts.  The  officers  of 
the  Shire  Mote  were  the  Shire  Reeve  or  Sheriff,  who  was  at  first 
elected  by  the  people  and  held  office  for  life,  but  who  was  after- 
wards appointed  by  the  King  for  a  term  of  one  year.  The 
Coroner  or  "  Crowner  "  'was  especially  the  Crown  officer  of  the 
Court,  and  the  Justice  of  the  Peace.  In  1362  the  Justices  of  the 
Peace  in  each  County  were  authorized  to  hold  a  Court  four  times 
a  year. 

The  origin  of  municipal  institutions  in  this  country  is  due 
to  the  people  who  first  came  from  England  to  America.  They 
were  dissatisfied  with  the  way  Church  affairs  were  carried  on  in 
the  Old  Country,  and  wrere  desirous  of  establishing  a  reform, 
whereby  members  of  the  congregation  should  have  more  voice 
than  formerly  in  the  Church  government.  It  was  owing  to  their 
inability  to  secure  a  reform  of  this  nature  that  they  crossed  the 
ocean,  settled  in  groups,  and  built  their  houses  near  together  so 
that  they  could  all  go  to  the  same  Church.  Thus  a  Parish,  which 
for  municipal  purposes  is  called  a  Township,  was  formed  and 
consisted  of  as  many  farms  as  were  within  convenient  distance 
from  the  meeting  house.  Around  the  meeting  house  a  village 
gradually  sprang  up  with  the  customary  tavern,  store  and  town 
hall. 

A  Township,  taken  as  a  whole,  and  in  relation  to  the  govern- 
ment of  the  country,  may  be  looked  upon  as  an  individual  who 
obeys  the  Government,  not  because  he  is  inferior  to  or  that  he  is 
less  capable  than  his  neighbor  for  governing  matters,  but  because 


DEVELOPMENT    O?   THE    COUNTY". 


he  acknowledges  the  utility  of  an  association  with  his  fellowmen, 
and  because  he  knows  that  no  such  association  can  exist  without 
.&  regulating  force.  As  the  Townships  increased  in  number,  they 
'became  a  part  of  larger  districts  called  counties,  without  which  a 
system  of  united  self  government  would  be  far  from  complete. 

In  1635  the  first  County  was  established  in  Massachussetts  as 
.a  judicial  district  with  its  Court  House,  Gaol  and  Sheriff.  The 
•early  English  settlers  were  used  to  a  County  as  a  district  for  the 
Administration  of  Justice,  and  they  brought  with  them  Coroners, 
Sheriffs  and  Quarter  Sessions.  In  Virginia  a  different  county 
system  was  introduced.  There  was  an  insurmountable  distinction 
-between  the  owners  of  plantations  and  the  men  and  women  who 
had  been  indentured  "  white  service."  An  aristocratic  type  of 
society  was  largely  developed  in  Virginia,  as  readily  as  the 
democratic  type  was  developed  in  New  England. 
In  Virginia  the  system  was  that  of  the  English  Parish,  with  its 
Church  Warden  and  Clerk,  and  the  Vestry  composed  of  twelve 
chosen  men  elected  by  the  people  of  the  Parish.  The  difference 
between  the  New  England  Township  and  the  Virginia  Parish  in 
respect  of  self-government  was  quite  plain  ;  in  New  England  the 
Township  was  the  unit  of  the  representation  of  the  Colonial 
Legislature ;  in  Virginia  not  the  Parish,  but  the  County  was  the 
unit  of  representation.  The  conditions  which  made  the  New 
England  Town  Meeting  were  absent,  the  only  alternative  was  a 
kind  of  representative  government  and  for  this  the  County  was 
a  small  enough  area.  There  were  usually  in  each  County  eight 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  their  Court  was  a  counterpart  of  the 
Quarter  Sessions.  In  addition  to  the  Administration  of  Justice 
these  Courts  superintended  the  construction  and  repair  of  high- 
ways and  bridges,  and  for  this  purpose  divided  the  County  into 
precincts,  appointing  annually  for  each  precinct  a  highway 
surveyor.  The  first  representative  government  in  America  was 
established  in  Virginia.  In  1619  the  colonists  secured  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Governor  and  Council  in  England,  and  there  was  added 
a  general  assembly  composed  of  two  burgesses  from  each  planta- 
tion or  settlement  elected  by  the  inhabitants  ;  this  assembly  met 
for  the  first  time  in  the  Church  at  Jamestown  on  30th  July,  1619. 
In  1634  when  the  Counties  were  re-organized  the  Burgesses  sat 


DEVELOPMENT   OF  THE   COUNTY. 


for  Counties.     This  system  of  Government  was  continued  until 
long  after  the  war  of  independence. 


CANADA. 

The  development  of  Canada  as  the  abode  of  civili  nation  was 
not  so  rapid  as  that  of  her  sister  country  to  the  South,  for  the 
ruggedness  of  the  land,  the  opposition  of  savage  tribes,  internecine 
warfare  between  settlers,  the  severity  of  the  winter  season, 
together  with  many  other  obstacles,  offered  little  encouragement 
to  early  settlers. 

Originally  the  home  of  several  tribes  of  Indians,  who  lived  by 
the  chase,  prairie-land  and  forest  were  in  the  same  condition  as 
they  had  been  a  thousand  years  before  the  first  pioneer  from  the 
eastern  world  penetrated  into  the  gloom  of  the  forest  or  wended 
his  toilsome  and  dangerous  course  along  the  vast  water-ways 
that  led  to  the  interior. 

The  brave  Jacques  Cartier,  with  his  followers,  took  possession 
of  the  land  in  the  name  of  his  sovereign,  Francis  I.,  in  1534 
The  following  year  he  made  another  visit,  entered  the  Gulf  on 
St.  Lawrence's  Day,  named  gulf  and  great  river,  for  this  reason, 
the  St.  Lawrence,  sailed  up  to  the  Indian  village  Stadacona, 
(Quebec)  and  continuing  his  voyage  reached  another  Indian 
village,  called  Hochelaga,  which  he  named  Mount  Royal  (Mon- 
treal). Seventy  years  afterwards  Champlain  and  Pontgrave  were 
sent  out  from  France  to  trade  with  the  Indians  in  furs,  and 
subsequently,  from  a  favorable  representation  of  the  fertility  and 
beauty  of  the  new  country,  French  colonists  were  induced  to 
immigrate.  Several  families  arrived  in  New  France,  as  it  was 
then  called,  tradesmen  built  houses,  soldiers  erected  forts,  and  a 
knowledge  of  Christianity  was  imparted  to  the  savages  by 
French  clergymen.  From  the  colony  to  the  south,  some  English 
traders  came  and  in  consequence  of  wars  at  different  times 
between  England  and  France  and  between  the  English  Colonies 
and  the  Mother  Country,  the  early  history  of  Canada  is  one  of 
much  bloodshed.  Indian  tribes  sided  with  both  national  ties  in 
the  country  and  frightful  atrocities  were  committed  on  either 
side.  In  1713,  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  gave  Acadia  (Novia  Scotia), 
New  Foundland  and  Hudson  Bay  Territory  to  England,  leaving 


DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE   COUNTY. 


Canada,  Cape  Breton  and  Louisiana  to  France.  About  this  time 
Quebec  had  a  population  of  7,000,  Montreal  2,000,  and  the  whole 
of  Canada  about  25,000.  Trading  posts  were  established  in  the 
west  on  the  shores  of  the  lakes,  the  principal  being  Kingston  > 
Newark  (Niagara),  and  Detroit. 


QUEBEC— 1763  to  1788. 

By  the  Treaty  of  Paris  signed  on  February  10th,  1763,  Canada 
passed  under  British  rule.  In  the  month  of  October  following 
the  treaty,  a  proclamation  was  published  under  the  great  seal  of 
Great  Britian  for  erecting  four  new  Civil  Governments,  those  of 
Quebec,  East  Florida,  West  Florida  and  Granada, in  the  countries 
and  islands  in  America  wJiich  had  been  ceded  by  the  definite 
treaty.  During  the  interval  from  the  capitulation  of  Montreal 
in  1760,  to  the  conclusion  of!  peace  between  the  two  mother 
countries  in  1763,  Canada  was  held  under  occupation  by  British 
troops.  General  Murray,  with  his  headquarters  at  Quebec,  was 
the  chief  officer  over  the  colony.  The  affairs  of  the  Country 
were  regulated  by  a  Council  composed  of  military  officers. 

On  the  21st  of  November,  1763,  Captain  James  Murray  was 
appointed  Captain  General  and  Goverrior-in-Chief  of  the  Province 
of  Quebec  by  Royal  Commission.  From  the  wording  of  the 
proclamation  and  commission  it  appears  to  have  been  His 
Majesty's  intention  with  respect  to  the  Province  of  Quebec,  to 
assimilate  the  laws  and  government  of  it,  to  those  of  the  other 
American  Colonies  and  Provinces,  which  were  under  His  Majesty's 
immediate  government,  and  not  to  continue  the  Municipal  laws 
and  customs  by  which  the  conquered  people  had  been  here-to- 
fore  governed,  any  further  than  as  those  laws  might  be  necessary 
to  the  preservation  of  their  property.  This  was  found  to  be 
impracticable  as  the  people  had  been  accustomed  to  the  French 
laws  since  1663.  Instead  of  a  complete  introduction  of  the 
English  laws,  a  compromise  was  adopted.  In  criminal  cases,  Trial 
by  Jury,  and  English  Legal  forms  were  established ;  in  civil  cases 
that  effected  property  and  inheritance,  the  ancient  laws  of  the 
Colony  were  allowed  to  have  force,  but  a  considerable  period 
upwards  of  fourteen  years,  elapsed  before  any  definite  constitution 


DEVELOPMENT  OF    THE   COUNTY.  7 

Or  real  settled  modes  of  administration  of  laws  can  be  said  to 
have  been  introduced. 

In  '1774  when  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  the  successor  of  General 
Murray,  was  Governor  of  the  Colony,  the  Quebec  Act  was  passed 
which  provied  for  the  appointment  of  a  Council  for 
the  affairs  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  to  consist  of 
persons  resident  therein,  not  exceeding  twenty-three  or 
less  than  seventeen  to  be  appointed  by  the  King.  This 
Council  had  the  power  to  make  ordinances  for  the  peace,  welfare 
and  good  government  of  the  Province  with  the  consent  of  the 
Governor.  Every  ordinance  passed  had  to  be  transmitted  to 
England  for  the  approval  of  the  King. 

In  1788,  under  the  authority  of  twro  Acts  passed  by  the 
Legislative  Council,  Lord  Dorchester,  Governor,  by  proclamation 
issued  on  the  24th  day  of  July,  1788,  divided  the  Province  of 
Quebec  into  five  districts.  The  two  most  westerly  districts  were 
called  Nassau  and  Hesse.  In  the  words  of  the  Proclamation 
Nassau  was  bounded  "on  the  East  by  the  North  and  South  Line 
intersecting  the  mouth  of  the  river  now  called  Trent,  discharging 
itself  from  the  West  into  the  Bay  of  Quinte,  and  extending  so 
far  Westerly  as  to  a  North  and  South  line  intersecting  the 
extreme  projection  of  Long  Point  into  the  Lake  Erie  on  the 
Northerly  side  of  the  said  Lake  Erie. " 

The  District  of  Hesse  was  to  "comprehend  all  the  residue  of 
our  said  Province  in  the  W7estern  or  inland  parts  thereof,  of  the 
entire  breadth  thereof  from  the  Southerly  to  the  Northerly  bound- 
ary of  the  same. 


THE  DISTRICT  OF  HESSE.— 1788  to  1791 

The  formation  of  the  District  of  Hesse  is  the  first  recognition 
of  the  necessity  of  some  system  of  administration  of  justice  in 
what  is  now  Western  Ontario.  On  the  day  the  procla- 
mation forming  the  District  was  issued  the  following  officers 
were  appointed  therefor : — Justices  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  Duperon  Baby,  Ale3*inder  McKee  and  William  Robertson. 
There  were  also  eight  Justices  of  the  Peace,  a  Sheriff  named 


DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE    COUNTY. 


Gregor  McGregor,  a  Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  a 
Clerk  of  the  Peace  and  Sessions  of  the  Peace,  Thomas  Smith,  Esq. 

At  this  time  the  District  of  Hesse  comprehended  a  very  large 
and  undefined  territory ;  the  only  inhabitants  were  in  the  settle- 
ments around  Detroit.  These  were  computed  at  about  4,000.  The 
public  buildings  at  Detroit  were  the  barracks,  government  house, 
council  house  where  the  Indians  delivered  their  speeches,  and 
other  buildings  connected  with  the  fort  and  naval  dock  yard. 

In  September,  1789,  an  order  was  issued  from  Quebec  to  the 
board  of  Justices  in  the  District  of  Hesse,  defining  the  lands  for 
settlement  in  Canada,  "  beginning  at  the  Western  boundary  of  the 
last  purchase  made  by  the  Crown  from  the  Indians,  West  of 
Niagara, (which  Western  boundary  commenced  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Barlow  or  Orwell  River,  now  known  as  the  Catfish  Creek 
emptying  into  Lake  Erie  at  Port  Bruce ;  thence  up  a  line  North 
sixteen  degrees  West.  This  line,  when  produced  as  directed,  is 
very  near  the  location,  if  not  exactly  on  the  Western  Town  Line 
of  Dorchester  hereafter  referred  to  in  the  formation  of  the  County 
of  Norfolk  in  1792  as  the  Western  boundry  thereof.)  Then 
"  extending  along  the  whole  of  the  border  of  Lake  Erie  to  the 
Straits  of  Detroit  up  to  such  distance  towards  Lake  Huron  and 
to  such  depth  from  the  shore  as  they  might  deem  expedient.'' 
These  were  to  be  surveyed  and  parcelled  out  for  the  accomodation 
of  emigrant  loyalists  and  other  settlers,  but  before  any  part  could 
be  granted  to  individuals  the  whole  had  to  be  ceded  to  the  Crown 

o 

by  the  Indians.  After  this  had  been  done  the  magistrates  were 
authorized  to  select  the  proper  site  for  a  country  town  for  the 
district.  A  situation  opposite  the  island  of  Bois  Blanc  was 
recommended  as  the  best,  and  for  the  purpose  of  deciding  this  the 
Magistrates  were  ordered  to  consult  with  the  officers  of  the 
Militia  and  other  English  inhabitants.  After  the  town  site  had 
been  decided  upon,  the  Surveyor  of  the  District  was  to  lay  out 
the  Townships  and  proceed  to  receive  applications  and  issue 
certificates  for  town  and  farm  lots.  Those  who  already  occupied 
improved  farms  were  to  receive  certificates. 


U.  E.  LOYALISTS. 

As  soon  as  the  struggle  had  ended  in  the  old  Colonies  by 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE  COUNTY. 


their  successful  assertion  of  independence  a  vast  migration  of 
Loyalists  took  place  into  Canada,  These  people,  who  had  been 
accustomed  to  the  exercise  of  the  electoreal  privilege,  joined  with 
those  of  their  countrymen  who  had  previously  settled  there  in 
demanding  a  modification  of  the  Quebec  Act,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  a  Local  Legislature.  This  resulted  in  the  passage  of  the 
Constitutional  Act,  being  31,  George  III,  chapter  31,  by  which 
representative  institutions  were  conferred  and  the  whole  Province 
divided  into  two,  with  the  designation  of  Upper  and  Lower 
Canada,  now  known  as  the  Provinces  of  Ontario  and  Quebec. 


WESTERN  DISTRICT— 1792  to  1798. 

In  July,  1792,  Governor  Simcoe  by  proclamation  issued  from 
the  Government  House  of  Kingston,  under  the  authority  of  the 
Constitutional  Act,  divided  the  Province  into  nineteen  counties. 
The  Sixteenth,  or  County  or  Norfolk,  was  "bounded  on  the  North 
and  East  by  the  County  of  Lincoln,  and  the  River  La  Tranche 
now  called  the  Thames.  (The  Eastern  boundary  was  the  Grand 
River  which  formed  the  Western  boundary  of  the  first 
and  fourth  ridings  of  the  County  of  Lincoln.  )  On  the 
South  side  by  the  Lake  Erie  until  it  meets  the  Barlue 
to  be  called  the  Orwell  River,"  (now  known  as  the  Catfish 
Creek  emptying  into  the  lake  at  Port  Bruce,)  "  thence  up 
a  line  North  sixteen  degrees  West  until  it  intersects  the  river 
La  Tranche  or  Thames.";  "thence  up  the  said  river  until  it  meets 
the  North- WTest  boundary  of  the  West  Riding  of  the  County  of 
York."  This  line  from  the  mouth  of  the  Orwell  river,  when  pro- 
duced as  described,  is  very  near  the  location,  if  not  exactly  on  the 
Western  Town-line  of  the  Townships  of  North  and  South  Dor- 
chester The  Seventeenth,  or  County  of  Suffolk,  was  bounded  on 
the  East  by  the  County  of  Norfolk  ;  on  the  South  by  Lake  Erie 
and  until  it  meets  the  carrying  place  from  the  Point  au  Pins 
unto  the  Thames;  on  the  West  by  the  said  carrying  place,  thence 
up  the  said  River  Thames  until  it  meets  the  North-West  bound- 
ary of  the  County  of  Norfolk. "  This  placed  the  territory  now 
known  as  the  Townships  of  Malahide,  Dorchester  and  Bayharn 
in  the  County  of  Norfolk  ;  the  remainder  of  the  present  County 
formed  part  of  the  County  of  Suffolk. 


10  DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE    COUNTY. 

In  this  division  of  the  Province  into  Counties,  but  very  little 
attention  seems  to  have  been  paid  to  the  boundaries  of  the  four 
districts  into  which  the  Province  had  been  already  divided.  If 
we  consider  the  circumstances  that  no  surveys  had  been  made  in 
the  District  of  Hesse,  except  in  the  neighborhood  of  Detroit,  and 
the  fact  that  the  greater  part  of  the  country  on  both  sides  of  the 
Grand  River  was  thickly  populated  by  Indians,  it  was  evidently 
the  intention  to  divide  the  District  of  Hesse  into  four  Counties, 
namely,  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Essex  and  Kent ;  the  three  first  occupy- 
ing all  the  territory  South  of  the  Thames.  The  County  of  Kent 
occupying  all  of  the  country  not  being  territories  of  the  Indians 
not  already  included  in  any  of  the  other  counties  extending 
Northward  to  the  Hudson  Bay,  and  Southward  of  the  said  line  to 
the  utmost  extent  of  the  country  known  by  the  name  of  Canada. 

For  the  purpose  of  representation  the  fourth  riding  of  the 
County  of  Lincoln  which  was  bounded  on  the  East  by  the  Niagara 
River,  on  the  South  by  Lake  Erie,  on  the  West  by  the  Grand 
River  or  Ouse,  and  on  the  North  by  the  Chippawa  or  Welland 
River  and  the  road  leading  from  the  forks  of  the  Welland  to  the 
Grand  River,  was  united  with  the  County  of  Norfolk  for  the 
purpose  of  sending  one  representative  to  the  House  of  Assembly. 
The  County  of  Suffolk  and  the  County  of  Essex  were  also  joined 
together  for  the  same  purpose. 

The  first  session  of  the  first  Provincial  Parliament  was  con- 
vened at  Niagara  on  the  17th  day  of  September,  1792.  The 
session  lasted  twenty-eight  days.  Eight  Acts  were  passed;  the  first 
"to  introduce  English  law  as  the  rule  for  decision  in  all  matters 
of  controversy  relative  to  law  and  civil  rights."  The  second  "  to 
establish  trials  by  Jury";  the  third,  "  to  establish  the  use  of  the 
Winchester  measure  and  a  standard  for  other  weights  and 
measures  "  ;  the  fourth,  "  to  abolish  all  summary  proceedings  in 
Courts  of  Common  Pleas  in  actions  under  ten  pounds  sterling  " ; 
the  fifth,  "  an  Act  to  prevent  accidents  by  fire  "  ;  sixth,  "  for  the 
more  easy  pay  and  speedy  recovery  of  small  debts  "  ;  seventh,  "  to 
regulate  the  tolls  to  be  taken  in  mills"  and  the  eighth  •'  for  build- 
ing a  gaol  and  court  house  in  every  district  within  the  Province, 
and  for  altering  the  names  of  the  Districts." 

The  District  named  Hesse  was  hereafter  called  the  Western 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY.  11 

District.  Section  13  of  this  Act  enacted  that  the  gaol  and  court 
house  for  the  Western  District  should  be  built  in  the  manner  set 
forth,  and  as  near  the  present  Court  House  as  conveniently  may 
be.  This  was  at  Detroit. 

The  first  Act  of  the  Second  Session  of  the  first  Parliament 
was  "for  the  better  regulation  of  the  militia."  The  second  was 
an  Act  "  to  provide  for  the  nomination  and  appointment  of  parish 
and  town  officers."  This  Act  provided  that  "  any  two  of  His 
Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace  acting  within  the  Division  in 
which  any  parish,  township,  reputed  township,  or  place  may  be, 
may  issue  their  warrant  giving  eight  days  previous  notice  to  the 
constable  of  such  parish,  township,  reputed  township,  or  place 
authorizing  him  on  a  day  to  be  fixed  by  the  said  Justices  in  the 
present  year,  and  on  the  first  Monday  in  the  month  of  March  in 
every  ensuing  year,  to  assemble  the  inhabitant  householders, 
paying  or  liable  to  pay  to  any  public  assessment  or  rate  of  snch 
parish,  township,  reputed  township, or  place,  in  the  parish  church 
or  chapel  or  in  some  convenient  place  within  the  said  parish  *  * 
for  the  purpose  of  choosing  and  nominating  the  parish  or  town 
officers  hereinafter  mentioned,  to  serve  in  their  respective  offices 
for  the  year  next  ensuing,  at  which  meeting  the  said  constable 
shall  preside."  The  office  of  constable  appears  to  have  still 
retained  some  of  its  ancient  dignity  in  the  estimation  of  the 
colonists.  The  inhabitant  householders  who  assembled,  were 
authorized  to  cnoose  a  Clerk  of  the  Parish  or  Township,  whose 
duty  it  should  be  "  to  make  a  true  and  complete  list  of  every 
male  and  female  inhabitant  within  the  limits  of  the  Parish  or 
Township,  and  return  the  same  to  the  Justices  acting  as  afore- 
said," and  "  to  enter  and  record  all  such  matters  as  shall 
relate  to  the  said  Parish,  Town  or  Township,  and  shall  apper- 
tain to  his  office."  They  were  also  authorized  to  choose  two 
persons  to  serve  as  assessors,  one  person  to  serve  as  collector  of 
taxes,  and  not  less  than  two  or  more  than  six  persons  as  specified 
in  the  warrant  issued  by  the  Justices,  to  serve  as  overseers  of 
highways.  The  duty  of  these  officers  was  "  to  oversee  and 
perform  such  things  as  shall  be  directed  by  any  Act  to  be  passed 
touching  or  concerning  the  highways  and  roads,"  and  to  serve  as 
fence  viewers.  They  were  also  to  choose  a  pound-keeper,  and 


12  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

two  persons  to  serve  as  town  wardens,  but,  "  as  soon  as  any 
church  was  built  for  performance  of  divine  service  according  to 
the  use  of  the  Church  of  England  with  a  parson  or  minister  duly 
appointed  thereto,"  the  householders  should  choose  one  of  those 
wardens  and  the  parson  or  minister  nominate  the  other.  The 
two  so  chosen  and  nominated  were  declared  "  a  corporation  to 
represent  the  whole  inhabitants  of  the  town  or  parish,  "and  as 
such  "  may  have  a  property  in  the  goods  or  chattels  of  or 
belonging  to  the  parish,  and  may  prosecute,  or  defend  in  all 
presentments,  indictments  or  actionsfor  and  on  behalf  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  said  parish.  "Persons  neglecting  or  refusing  to 
take  the  oath  of  office,  and  discharge  the  duties  were 
subject  to  a  penalty  of  forty  shillings  in  each  case,  and  the 
magistrates  at  a  special  Sessions,  could  name  one  or  more  persons 
to  fill  the  positions  they  left  vacant.  The  Act  did  not  define  the 
duty  of  any  of  these  officers  further  than  to  state  that  the  over- 
seers should  do  whatever  may  be  directed  respecting  the  high- 
ways by  any  Act  to  be  passed,  and  that  as  fence-viewers  they 
should,  upon  receiving  proper  notice  view  and  determine  upon 
the  height  and  sufficiency  of  any  fence  "conformably  to  any 
resolutions  that  may  be  agreed  upon "  at  the  meeting  so  held. 
And  the  pound-keeper  was  authorized  to  impound  all  cattle 
found  trespassing  upon  any  land  properly  fenced,  and  any  stallion 
of  more  than  one  year  old  that  may  be  found  roaming  at  large. 
The  same  Act  authorized  the  Magistrates  at  Quarter  Sessions  to 
appoint  a  high  constable  for  each  District  annually,  and 
constables  for  each  Township. 

If  the  Township  did  not  contain  30  inhabitants  it  was  not 
lawful  for  the  Justices  to  issue  their  warrant  calling  a  meeting 
therein,  and  said  Township  was  joined  to  the  Township  adjacent 
thereto  that  contained  the  smallest  number  of  inhabitants. 

The  system  of  County  Government  then  introduced  was  similar 
to  that  already  established  in  the  state  of  Virginia.  Chapter  4 
of  the  Act  of  this  Session  was  to  regulate  the  laying  out  and 
mending  and  keeping  in  repair  the  roads  and  highways  in  the 
Province. 

Chapter  6  was  to  fix  the  times  and  places  of  holding  the  Courts 
of  General  Sessions  of  the  Peace  within  the  several  Districts  of 
the  Province. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY.  13 

Under  the  authority  of  the  Act  33  Geo.  Ill,  it  was  directed 
that  the  Courts  oi  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace  for  the  Western 
District  of  the  Province,  should  commence  and  be  holder?  in  the 
Town  of  Detroit,  and  that  special  Sessions  of  the  Peace  should 
commence  arid  be  holden  yearly  and  in  every  year  in  the  Town 
of  Michilimackinac.  By  Chapter  4  of  the  Acts  passed  by  the 
first  Parliament  on  the  3rd  June,  1796  it  was  enacted  that  the 
Court  of  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace  for  the  Western 
District  shall  commence  and  he  holden  in  the  Parish  of  Assump- 
tion, now  Sandwich,  in  such  place  as  may  be  found  to  be  most 
convenient  for  the  Magistrates  of  said  District  or  the  major  part 
of  them,  on  the  second  Tuesdays  of  the  months  of  July,  October, 
January  and  April  until  such  time  as  it  shall  seem  expedient  to 
the  Magistrates  or  the  major  part  of  them  to  remove  and  hold  the 
same  nearer  to  the  Island  called  the  Island  of  Bois  Blanc  (opposite 
Amherstburg,)  being  near  the  entrance  to  the  River  Detroit.  The 
District  Court  for  the  cognizance  of  small  cases  was  also  at  this 
time  removed  from  the  town  of  Detroit,  and  ordered  to  be  held 
at  and  in  the  same  place  wherein  the  General  Quarter  Sessions 
were  to  be  held.  This  change  was  necessary  owing  to  the 
evacuation  of  Detroit  by  the  British  in  1795.  The  work  of 
surveying  Townships  under  direction  of  the  Provincial  Govern- 
ment was  now  being  carried  on,  and  during  the  second  session  of 
the  Second  Parliament,  held  at  York  in  1798,  an  Act  was  passed 
constituting  the  Township  of  London,  Westminster,  Dorchester, 
Yarmouth,  South  wold,  Dunwich,  Aldborough  and  Delaware,  to 
form  the  County  of  Middlesex,  and  also  to-  constitute  the  Town- 
ships of  Burford,  Norwich,  Dereham,  Oxford  upon  the  Thames, 
Blanford  and  Blenheim  as  the  County  of  Oxford.  The  Town- 
ships of  Rainham,  Walpool  Woodhouse,  Charlotteville, 
Walsingharn,  Houghton,  Middleton,  Windham  and  Townsend 
were  formed  into  the  County  of  Norfolk.  Section  37  of  this  Act 
enacted  "that  the  Counties  of  Norfolk,  Oxford  and  Middlesex 
with  so  much  of  this  province  as  lies  to  the  westward  of  the 
Home  District  and  the  District  of  Niagara,  to  the  southward  of 
Lake  Huron  and  between  them  and  a  line  drawn  clue  north  from 
a  fixed  boundary  (where  the  easternmost  limit  of  the  Township  of 


14  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

Oxford  intersects  the  River  Thames)  till    it  arrives   at    Lake 
Huron,  be  constituted  to  form  the  District  of  London. 


DISTRICT  OF  LONDON— 1800— 1837. 
ORGANIZATION. 

With  the  promulgation  by  Proclamation  bearing  date  the  first 
day  of  January,  1800  of  the  Act  passed  establishing  the  District  of 
London,  a  general  commission  of  the  Peace  was  issued  for  the  said 
District.  The  following  extract  from  the  original  records  will 
shew  the  manner  in  which  the  Commission  was  received,  the 
District  organized,  and  a  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace 
established : — 

DISTRICT   OF   LONDON,    UPPER   CANADA. 

On  the  first  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred,  and  about  noon  on  the  same  day,  a  packet  was 
delivered  to  me  by  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  which  packet  con- 
tained a  General  Commission  of  the  Peace  for  the  District  of 
London,  dated  at  York  the  first  day  of  January,  one  thousand 
eight  hundred.  And  in  and  by  the  said  Commission  of  the  Peace 
the  following  Honorable  Gentlemen  and  Gentlemen  are  appointed 
to  be  His  Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace,  in  and  for  the  District 
of  London,  that  is  to  say,  the  Honorable  John  Elmsley,  the 
Honorable  Peter  Russell,  the  Honorable  Phineas  Shaw,  the  Hon- 
orable James  Baby,  the  Honorable  Alexander  Grant,  the  Honor- 
able John  McGill,  the  Honorable  David  William  Smith,  the 
Honorable  William  Dummer  Powell,  the  Honorable  Henry 
Allcock,  Samuel  Ryerse,  William  Spurgin,  Peter  Teeple,  Thomas 
Hornor,  Benjamin  Springer,  John  Backhouse,  John  Beemer  and 
Wynant  Williams,  Esquires ;  also  three  other  commissions  nomi- 
nating and  appointing  me  to  be  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  Clerk  of  the 
District  Court  and  Registrar  of  the  Surrogate  Courts.  Also,  a 
Commission  dated  at  York  the  twelfth  day  of  February,  one  thous- 
and eight  hundred,  nominating  and  appointing  Samuel  Ryerse, 
Thomas  Hornor,  Esquires,  and  myself  to  be  commissioners  for  tak- 
ing the  acknowledgements  of  recogni  sance  or  recognizances  of  bail 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY.  W 

or  bails  for  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  ;  also,  Dedimus  Potestatem 
dated  at  York,  the  first  day  of  January,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred,  nominating  and  appointing  Samuel  Ryerse,  William 
Spurgin  and  Peter  Teeple,  Esquires,  to  be  Commissioners  for 
administering  the  oaths  prescribed  by  law  to  the  officers  of  the 

Government. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  C.  R 

April  1st,  1800. 

April  2nd,  1800. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Magistrates  resident  in  the  Townships  of 
Charlotteville  and  Woodhouse,  who  met  at  the  house  of  James 
Munro,  in  Charlotteville,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  into  execu- 
tion the  intention  of  His  Majesty's  Commissioners  of  the  Peace  for 
the  District  of  London,  the  following  persons  were  duly  sworn 
into  office  according  to  law,  that  is  to  say  : — William  Spurgin, 
EsqUire,  by  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire ;  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  by 
William  Spurgin,  Esquire ;  and  Peter  Teeple,  Esquire,  by  Samuel 
Ryerse,  Esquire,  as  Justices  of  the  Peace ;  Thomas  Welch,  Esquire, 
by  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  as  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  all  between  the 
hours  of  9  and  12  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  of  the  same  day. 

THOMAS  WELCH,    C.  P. 

The  aforesaid  Justices  then  formed  themselves  into  a  special 
Session  of  the  Peace. 

THOMAS  WELCH,    C.  P. 

The  Court  of  Special  Sessions  of  the  Peace  opened  in  due 
form ;  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire  in  the  chair. 

Ordered  by  the  Court  that  a  Venire  be  made  out  in  due  form 
requiring  and  commanding  the  Sheriff  of  the  District  of  London, 
to  make  Proclamation  throughout  the  District,  that  a  General 
Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace,  in  and  for  the  District  of  London 
will  be  holden  at  the  house  of  James  Munro,  in  Charlotteville,  on 
Tuesday,  the  eighth  of  this  present  month  of  April,  at  ten  o'clock 
in  the  forenoon  of  the  same  day,  and  to  summon  a  jury  for  the 
said  Court,  which  being  done,  the  Court  is  adjourned  to  Tuesday 
next,  at  10  o'clock  a.  m. 

THOMAS  WELCH,    C.  P. 

DISTRICT     }  APRIL  the  8th,  1800. 

OF  LONDON.  [• 
TO  WIT  :      J  The  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace  holden 


16  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

at  the  house  of  James  Munro,  in  Charlotteville,  in  and  for  the 
said  District  on  the  eighth  day  of  April,  in  the  fortieth  year  of 
the  reign  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  George  III,  of  Great  Britain, 
France  and  Ireland,  King,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  and  so  forth, 
and  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  ;  before 
the  Justices  of  our  said  Lord  the  King,  assigned  to  keep  the 
Peace  in  the  said  District,  and  also  to  hear  and  determine  divers 
felonies,  trespasses  and  other  misdemeanors  in  the  said  District 
committed,  and  of  the  Quorum. 

1.  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire — Chairman. 

2.  William  Spurgin. 

3.  Peter  Teeple. 

4.  John  Beemer,  and 

5.  Wynant  Williams,  Esquires,  associate  Justices  attending. 

JOSEPH  RYERSON,  ESQUIRE,  Sheriff, 

THOMAS   WELCH,   Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

GRAND  INQUEST. 

1.  Dan  Millard— Foreman.  8.  William  Cope. 

2.  Nathan  B.  Barnum.  9.  Jacob  Buckner. 

3.  William  B.  Hilton.  10.  Peter   Walker. 

4.  Robert  Munro.  11.  Phillip  Force. 

5.  Silas  Secord.  12.  James  Mathews. 

6.  Lucas  Tederick.  13.  John  Gustin. 

7.  John  Davis. 

APRIL  the  8th;  1800. 

The  Court  met  according  to  appointment  or  adjournment  and 
opened  in  due  form. 

Wynant  Williams  and  John  Beemer  Esquires  took  and  sub- 
scribed the  oaths  subscribed  by  law,  as  Justices  of  the  Peace,  in 
and  for  the  District  of  London,  the  oachs  administered  by  Samuel 
feyerse,  Esquire,  in  open  Court,  between  the  hours  of  9  and  12 
o'clock  in  the  forenoon. 

William  Budd  Gould,  gentleman,  is  appointed  by  the  Court  to 
be  High  Constable  of  the  District  of  London,  and  sworn  into 
office,  according  to  law,  in  open  Court ;  and  Constables  for  the 
present  year  were  at  the  same  time  nominated  and  appointed  by 
the  Court,  viz.  -.—Moses  Rice  for  Charlotteville,  sworn  in  open 
Court.  Albert  Berdan,  for  Woodhouse,  Walpole  and  Rainham 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY.  17 

and  Crier  of  the  Quarter  Sessions  and  District  Court,  and  sworn 
in  open  Court.  Simon  Mabee,  for  Walsingham,  sworn  in  open 
Court,  'and  John  Muckle,  junior,  for  Townsend  and  Windham, 
and  sworn  in  open  Court. 

The  Grand  Jury  sworn  in  due  form,  and  the  charge  given 
them  by  the  chairman. 

Simon  Mabee,  Constable  attending  the  Grand  Jury. 

APRIL,  the  8th,  1800. 

The  Grand  Jury  present,  the  publick  roads  of  the  District  as 
being  not  la/id  out  according  to  law,  by  means  whereof  they  are 
^rievious  and  a  public  nuisance. 

Ordered,  that  Juries  be  summoned  and  sworn  in  different 
parts  of  the  District,  to  view  and  report  on  the  grounds  on  which 
roads  are  required  to  be  laid  out. 

Personal  applications  in  Court  for  better  regulations  of  the 
publick  roads  in  different  Townships,  viz.: — 

For  Charlotteville,  Dan  Millard. 

For  Townsend  and  Windham,  Jabez  Collver,  Sr. 

For  Woodhouse,  Richard  Mead. 

The  Court  is  adjourned  to  two  o'clock  p.  m. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  opened  in  due 
form. 

Samuel  Ryerse  sworn  into  office  as  Surrogate,  and  Thomas 
Welch  also  sworn  into  office  as  Registrar  of  the  Surrogate  Court : 
both  sworn  according  to  law  in  open  Court. 

The  Grand  Jury  dismissed  by  the  Court  at  four  o'clock  p.  m. 

The  Court  is  adjourned  until  to-morrow  at  ten  o'clock  a.  m. 

APRIL  the  9th,  1800. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  opened  in  due 
form. 

1.  Samuel'Ryerse,  Esquire,  Chairman.     2.  William  Spurgin. 

3.  Peter  Teeple.  4.  John  Beemer,  and 

5.  Wynant  Williams,  Esquires,  associate  Justices. 
Joseph  Ryerson,  Esquire,  Sheriff. 

The  petition  of  James  Munro  of  Charlotteville,  praying  to  be 
recommended  by  the  Court  in  order  to  obtain  a  License  to  keep  a 
house  of  public  entertainment  at  the  house  he  now  dwells  at,  was 
read  in  Court,  and  the  prayer  of  the  Petitioner  granted. 


18  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

The  petition  of  Joseph  Woolley  of  Walsingham,  praying  to 
have  his  Statute  Labor  on  the  highways  lessened,  was  read  in 
Court,  and  his  labor  on  the  publick  roads  stated  by  the  Court,  at 
two  days  for  the  ensuing  year. 

The  petition  of  Titus  Finch  and  others  for  a  road,  read  in 
Court  and  ordered  to  lie  on  the  table. 

The  petition  of  Walter  Anderson  of  Charlotteville,  praying  to 
have  his  Statute  Labor  on  the  Highways  lessened,  was  read  in 
Court,  and  the  prayer  of  the  petitioner  granted,  stating  his 
statute  labor  on  the  public  highways  at  four  days  for  the  ensuing 
year. 

ORDERED  BY  THE  COURT 

That  no  composition  for  labor  on  the  highways  for  the 
ensuing  year,  be  permitted  within  the  District  of  London. 

The  Court  is  adjourned  to  Saturday  next  at  9  o'clock  a.  m 

APRIL  the  12th,  1800. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  opened  in  due 
form. 

1.   William  Spurgin,  Esquire,  in  the  chair.     2.  Peter  Teeple. 

3.  Wynant  Williams,  and  4.  John  Beemer,  Esquires,  associate 
Justices. 

The  opinion  of  the  Court  being  taken,  respecting  Mr. 
Jabez  Collver's  papers,  the  Court  is  of  opinion  that  with  the 
addition  of  his  oath  if  required,  his  ordaination  may  be  suffi- 
ciently authenticated. 

The  petition  of  sundry  inhabitants  of  Charlotteville,  praying 
for  a  road  to  be  laid  out  in  that  Township,  read  in  Court  and 
ordered  to  lie  on  the  table. 

Nathan  Bunnell  Barnum,  and  Finlay  Malcom  are  appointed 
by  the  Court  to  be  each  of  them  a  keeper  of  a  standard  for 
weights  and  measures  within  the  District  of  London,  and  the 
Clerk  of  the  Peace  is  ordered  by  the  Court,  to  notify  them 
respectively  of  their  appointment  as  soon  as  possible. 

ORDERED   BY    THE   COURT. 

That  Samuel  Ryerse,  Wynant  Williams  and  John  Beemer? 
Esquires,  do  act  as  Justices  of  the  Court  of  Request,  and  Com- 
missioners of  Highways  in  and  for  that  Division  of  the  District 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY.  19 

of  London  which  is  composed  of  the  Townships  of  Rainham, 
Walpol/3,  Woodhouse  and  Townserid.  The  Courts  of  Request  for 
the  said  Division  to  be  holden  at  the  house  of  James  Clendennen 
in  Woodhouse. 

That  William  Spurgin  and  Peter  Teeple,  Esquires,  do  act  as 
Justices  of  the  Court  of  Request,  and  Commissioners  of  Highways, 
in  and  for  that  Division  of  the  District  of  London  which  compre- 
hends the  Townships  of  Charlotteville,  Walsingham,  Houghton 
and  Middleton.  The  Courts  of  Request  to  be  holden  at  the 
dwelling  house  of  Miden  Stacy  in  Charlotteville. 

The  petition  of  Silas  Secord  and  others,  praying  redress  of 
grievances  on  account  of  the  officers  appointed  in  this  County* 
particularly  of  the  person  whom  the  Petitioners  state  is 
appointed  Deputy  Sherift ;  was  read  in  Court,  and  ordered  by 
the  Court  to  be  filed  of  record. 

Dan  Millard  Esquire,  of  Charlotteville,  is  appointed  by  the 
Court  to  be  Treasurer  of  the  District  of  London. 

The  Court  do  resolve  as  follows,  that  is  to  say : 

1st.  That  as  soon  as  the  Court  can  be  furnished  with  certain 
information  of  what  is  allowed  in  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions 
for  the  District  of  Niagara  for  extra  services  performed  by  the 
Clerk  of  the  Peace  in  the  line  of  his  duty. 

2nd.  Fees  to  the  Town  Clerks  for  services  performed  in  the 
line  of  their  duty. 

3rd.  Fees  to  the  Pound -keepers  for  the  services  performed  in 
the  line  of  their  duty. 

4th.  Fees  to  the  Crier  of  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  for 
services  performed  in  the  line  of  his  duty  ;  the  Court  will  proceed 
to  take  order  therein  accordingly. 

5th.  That  the  Court  will  proceed  to  consider  and  determine  of 
the  ways  and  means  for  defraying  the  expenses  which  will  be 
incurred  in  procuring  seals,  books,  etc.,  etc.,  for  the  several 
Courts  of  Quarter  Sessions,  the  District  Court  and  Surrogate 
Court  of  this  District. 

The  Court  is  adjourned  to  the  Second  Tuesday  in  July  next. 

THOMAS  WELCH, 

Clerk  of  the  Peace. 


20  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

DISTRICT  }  JULY  8th,  1800. 

OF  LONDON,  j- 

TO  WIT  :  J  The  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace,  holden 
at  the  House  of  James  Munro,  in  Charlotteville  in  and  for  the 
said  District  on  the  eighth  day  of  July,  in  the  fourtieth  year  of 
the  Reign  of  our  Sovereign,  Lord  George  the  Third,  of  Great 
Britain,  France  and  Ireland,  King,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  and  so 
forth.  Before  the  Justices  of  our  said  Lord,  the  King,  assigned 
to  keep  the  Peace  in  the  said  District,  and  also  to  hear  and 
determine  divers  felonies,  trespasses  and  other  misdemeanors  in 
the  said  District  committed,  and  of  the  Quorum. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  opened  in  due 
form. 

1.  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  Chairman.     2.  William    Spurgin. 
3.     Peter  Teeple.  4.     John  Beemer. 

5.     Thomas  Hornor.  6.  John  Backhouse, 

7.     and  Wynant  Williams,  Esquires,  Associate  Justices. 

JOSEPH  RYERSON,  Sheriff. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

Proclammation  made  in  due  form,  and  the  Commission  of  the 
Peace,  and  the  Act  of  Parliament  for  the  better  securing  the 
Province  against  the  King's  enemies  publickly  read. 

THE    GRAND    INQUEST. 

1.  Isaac  Gilbert,    Foreman.         8.  Job   Slaght,    Sr. 

2.  Walter  Anderson.  9.  Philip  Sovereign. 

3.  Robert  Henderson.  10.  John  Culver. 

4.  Joseph  Lemon.  11.  Michael  Shoaff. 

5.  Larrance  Johnson.  12.  William  Dill. 

6.  Daniel  McColl,  Jr.  13.  John  Sovereign. 

7.  Abraham    Powell. 

Moses  Rice,  Constable  attending  the  Grand  Jury. 

The  Grand  Jury  sworn  and  their  charge  delivered  to  them  in 
due  form,  by  the  Chairman. 

John  Backhouse,  Esquire  took  and  subscribed  the  oath  pres- 
cribed by  law,  as  one  of  His  Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace  for 
this  District  in  open  Court.  Oaths  administered  by  Samuel 
Ryerse,  Esquire. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY.  '21 

RULE   OF  COURT. 

The 'Clerk  of  the  Peace  shall  be  allowed  to  ask,  demand  and 
receive  of  and  from  each  person  claiming  a  Bill  of  Indictment,  the 
sum  of  Ten  Shillings,  lawful  money  of  this  Province,  and  two  shil- 
lings like  money  for  each  subpoena,  except  in  extraordinary  cases 
where  the  Court  may  think  proper  to  order  otherwise. 

The  proceedings  of  the  last  April  Sessions  being  publickly 
read  by  order  of  the  Court,  and  the  opinion  of  that  session 
relative  to  the  proof  offered  by  Jabez  Collver,  sr.,  of  his  ordination 
to  the  Ministry  of  the  Gospel,  is  protested  against  by  Samuel 
Ryerse,  Esquire. 

Artimus  Rogers  is  nominated  and  appointed  by  the  Court  to- 
be  Constable  for  the  Township  of  Burford. 

Hammon  Lawrence  is  appointed  by  the  Court  to  be  Constable 
for  the  Township  of  Oxford. 

Proclamation  being  made  in  due  form,  and  the  Justices  of 
the  Peace  called  upon  to  give  in  their  record,  a  conviction  and 
six  shillings  fine  against  Daniel  McColl,  jr.,  for  profane  swearing 
on  the  28th  day  of  June  last. 

Silas  Secord  appears  in  Court  on  Recognizance  at  suit  of  the 
King,  and  is  discharged  on  paying  costs. 

The  Court  is  adjourned  to  to-morrow  at  ten  o'clock  a.  in. 

JULY  the  9th,  1800. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment  and  opened  in  due 
form. 

1.  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  Chairman.     2.   William  Spurgin. 
3.   Peter  Teeple.  4.  Thomas  Hornor. 

5.  John  Beemer,  and  6.  John  Backhouse,    Esquires, 

Associate  Justices. 
JOSEPH   RYERSON,  ESQUIRE,  SHERIFF. 

THOMAS   WELCH,  Clerk    of  the  Peace. 

The  Grand  Inquest  and  Traverse  Jurors  called  and  dismissed 
by  the  Court. 

A  Report  of  the  Road  between  Townsend  and  Windham,  also 
in  the  Township  of  Oxford  and  Burford,  and  on  Dundas  street 
was  read  in  Court. 

ORDERED  BY  THE  COURT. 
That  the  Commissioners  of  Roads,  in  and  for  the   Townships 


22  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

Windham  and  Townsend,  do  proceed  and  lay  out  the  above  roads 
as  soon  as  it  can  conviently  be  done.  The  said  four  reports  being 
delivered  to  the  Commissioners  of  roads  by  order  of  the  Court. 

Ordered  by  the  Court,  that  John  Beerner  and  Thomas 
Hornor,  Esquires,  do  act  of  Justices  of  the  Peace  and  Commis- 
sioners of  Roads  in  and  for  the  Townships  of  Windham  and 
Townsend  in  the  County  of  Norfolk,  and  also  in  and  for  the 
Counties  of  Oxford  and  Middlesex.  And  that  the  places  for 
holding  the  Courts  of  Request  for  the  above  division  shall  be  at 
the  dwelling  houses  of  Mordecai  Sayles,  in  Townsend,  and  John 
Fowler  in  Burford  alternately.  And  that  John  Backhouse' 
Esquire,  do  act  as  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the  Court  of  Request 
holden  at  the  dwelling  house  of  Moiden  Stacy  in  Charlottevillle* 
and  as  a  Commissioner  of  Roads  for  the  Township  of  Charlotte- 
ville  and  Walsingham. 

Hammon  Lawrence,  of  the  Township  of  Oxford,  is  appointed 
by  Court  to  be  a  keeper  of  a  standard  for  weights  and  measures 
agreeably  to  the  Provincial  Statute  in  that  case  made  and 
provided. 

The  petition  of  Hammon  Lawrence  of  Oxford,  praying  to  be 
recommended  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  license  for  keeping  a 
publick  house  of  entertainment  at  the  house  he  now  dwells  at,  was 
read  in  Court,  and  the  prayer  of  the  Petitioner  granted. 

The  petition  of  John  Fowler  of  the  Township  of  Burford^ 
praying  to  be  recommended  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  license 
to  keep  a  publick  house  of  entertainment  at  the  house  he  now 
dwells  at  was  read  in  Court  and  the  prayer  of  the  petitioner 
granted. 

The  Court  is  adjourned  to  Saturday  next  at  three  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon. 

JULY  the  12th,  1800. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment  and  opened  in  due 
form. 

1.  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  Chairman. 

2.  William   Spurgin. 

3.  And  Wynant  Williams,  Esquires  Associate  Justices. 

JOSEPH   RYERSON,  ESQUIRE,  Sheriff 

THOMAS    WELCH,    Clerk    of    the    Peace. 

The   Treasurer   of  this  District   is  notified   by  the  Court,  he 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY.  23 

being  present  in  Court,  that  he  must  give  bonds  with  good  and 
sufficient  security,  (as  soon  as  assessed  rates  in  and  for  this 
District  shall  be  ordered  t )  be  collected)  in  the  penal  sum  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty-two  pounds  lawful  money  of  this  Province, 
for  the  faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office  as  Treasurer. 
The  Court  is  adjourned  to  the  second  Tuesday  in  October 

next. 

THOMAS   WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace 

DISTRICT     }  OCTOBER  the  14th,  1800. 

OF  LONDON.  | 

To  WIT  :  I  The  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace,  holden 
at  the  house  of  James  Munro  in  Charlotte ville,  in  and  for  the 
said  District,  on  the  Fourteenth  day  of  October,  in  the  Fortieth 
year  of  the  Reign  of  our  Sovereign,  Lord  George  the  Third,  of 
Great  Britain,  France  and  Ireland,  King,  Defender  of  the  Faith  and 
so  forth.  Before  the  Justices  of  our  said  Lord  the  King,  assigned 
to  keep  the  Peace  in  the  said  District,  and  also  to  hear  and 
determine  divers  felonies,  trespasses  and  other  misdemeanors  in 
the  said  District  committed,  and  of  the  Quorum. 
1.  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  Chairman ;  2.  William  Spurgin,  3- 
Peter  Teeple,  4.  John  Backhouse,  5.  Thomas  Hornor,  and  6  John 
Beenier,  Esquires,  associate  Justices. 

JOSEPH  RYERSON,  ESQUIRE,  Sheriff. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment  and  opened  in  due 
form. 

Motion  of  Samuel  Ryerse  Esquire,  that  the  Justices  will 
nominate  a  Chairman,  which  being  done,  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire, 
was  unanimously  chosen. 

THE  GRAND   INQUEST. 

1.  Nathaniel  Landon,  Foreman ;  2,  Justice  Stephens ;  3, 
David  Farmer ;  4.  Josiah  F.  Deen ;  5,  Hugh  Graham  ;  6,  Samuel 
Baker;  7,  John  Fowler ;  8,  Charles  Burch ;  9,  John  Wells;  10 
James  Smiley;  11,  Elijah  Mudge;  12,  Alexander  Hoy;  13,  John 
Mudge  ;  14,  Roswell  Matthews;  15,  Reuben  Dayton;  16,  John 
Eaton  ;  17,  Thomas  Sayles. 

The  Grand  Jury  duly  sworn,  and  their  charge  delivered  to 
them  by  the  Chairman. 


24  DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE   COUNTY. 

Constable  attending  the  Grand  Jurv. 

Motion  by  William  Budd  Gould,  High  Constable  of  the 
District,  requesting  leave  to  resign  the  office  of  High  Constable, 
the  Court  will  accept  of  his  resignation,  he  continuing  to  serve 
during  the  present  Sessions  of  the  Peace. 

The  Petition  of  William  Hambly  of  Woodhouse,  praying  for  a 
Road  to  be  opened  on  lands  reserved  for  that  use  in  that 
township. 

ORDERED    BY    THE    COURT. 

That  all  reserves  for  Roads  as  the  same  are  marked  off  in  the 
Map  of  each  Township  within  this  District,  be  henceforward  left 
uninclosed  for  the  purpose  of  the  King's  Highways  only. 

Daniel  McColl,  James  Munro,  John  McColl,  Jabez  Collver, 
jr.,  Nisbitt  Collver,  Aaron  Collver,  John  Cullver,  appeared  in 
open  Court  and  acknowledged  Mr.  Jabez  Collver,  sr.,  to  be  their 
settled  Minister  of  a'  congregation  of  Presbyterians  in  the 
District  of  London. 

The  Court  is  adjourned  until  to-morrow  at  ten  o'clock  a.  m. 

OCTOBER  the  15th,  1800. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  opened  in  due 
form. 

Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  Chairman ;  William  Spurgin,  Peter 
Teeple,  John  Backhouse,  Thomas  Hornor  and  John  Beemer, 
Esquires,  Associate  Justices  ;  Joseph  Ryerson,  Sheriff ;  Thomas 
Welch,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

The  Petition  of  Frederick  Oustine  of  Rainham,  praying  to  be 
recommended  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  license  to  keep  a 
public  house  of  entertainment  at  the  house  he  now  dwells  at,  was 
read  in  Court,  and  the  prayer  of  the  petitioner  granted. 

Dan  Millard  sworn  in  Court,  to  give  evidence  to  the  Grand 
Jury. 

Ordered  by  the  Court,  that  a  road  leading  from  Lake  Erie  to 
the  Mills  of  John  Backhouse,  Esquire,  as  it  is  now  marked  and 
in  part  opened  between  lots  number  Sixteen  and  Seventeen,  be 
henceforward  considered  and  kept  in  repair  as  a  public  highway. 

John  McColl  and  John  Coltman,  sworn  in  Court  to  give 
evidence  to  the  Grand  Jury. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE  COUNTY.  25 

The  Grand  Jury  having  presented  the  Road  from  James 
Manro's  to  Burford. 

Ordered  by  the  Court,  that  the  Commissioners  of  Highways 
do  immediately  proceed  to  open  that  part  of  the  said  road  that  is 
already  laid  out. 

John  Fowler  brought  before  the  Court  by  the  complaint  of 
John  McColl,  for  selling  spiritous  liquors  without  License. 

By  the  Court,  no  complaint  can  lie  in  John  Fowler's  case,  he 
being  considered  as  having  authority  to  retail  spiritous  liquors. 

John  Davis  and  Luther  Cooley  being  presented  by  the  Grand 
Jury  for  sailing  spiritous  liquors. 

Ordered  by  the  Court,  that  summonses  do  immediately  issue 
for  John  Davis  and  Luther  Cooley  to  appear  at  the  Bar  of  this 
Court,  at  two  o'clock  on  Friday  next,  in  the  afternoon,  to  answer 
to  the  above  complaint.  Artimus  Rogers,  Constable,  is  appointed 
to  serve  the  above  summonses.  • 

The  Court  is  adjourned  in  due  form   till  to-morrow   at  ten 

o'clock  a.m. 

THOMAS    WELCH,    C.  P. 

October  the  16th,  1,800. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  opened  in  due 
form.  The  same  Justices  as  yesterday. 

Abraham  Powell,  sworn  in  Court  to  give  evidence  to  the 
Grand  Jury. 

Motion  of  Thomas  Horner,  Esq., that  movable  stocks  and  whip- 
ping post  be  immediately  erected  at  the  expense  of  the  District 
and  paid  for  out  of  the  first  collection  of  assessments  for  this 
District.  Carried  unanimously  in  the  affirmative. 

Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  agrees  to  have  the  same  immediately 
erected  on  the  above  terms. 

Motion  of  William  Budd  Gould,  High  Constable  for  leave  of 
absence  from  the  Court,  to  go  to  Murphy  Creek,  near  Long  Point 
on  a  pressing  occassion.  Granted. 

Abraham  Powell  recognized  in  the  sum  of  five  pounds  lawful 
money  of  this  Province,  to  appear  at  the  next  Court  of  Quarter 
Sessions  of  the  Peace  for  this  District,  to  give  evidence  for  our 
Lord  the  King,  against  Samuel  Miles. 

High  Graham,  recognized  in  the  sum  of  five  pounds,  lawful 
money  of  this  Province,  to  appear  and  give  evidence  for  our  Lord 


26  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

the  King,  against  Luther  Cooley  at  the   next  General  Quarter 
Sessions  of  the  Peace  for  this  District. 

David  Farmer,  recognized  in  the  sum  of  five  pounds,  lawful 
money  of  this  Province,  to  appear  and  give  evidence  for  our  Lord 
the  King,  against  John  Davis  at  the  next  General  Quarter 
Sessions  of  the  Peace  for  this  District. 

Silas  Secord,  presented  by  the  Grand  Jury,  for  wilful  and 
corrupt  perjury ;  Preceipt  issued  for  Silas  Secord  to  appear  on 
the  Seventeenth  instant,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  of  the 
same  day. 

The  Grand  Jury  dismissed  by  the  Court. 

The  Court  adjourned  till  to-morrow  at  ten  o'clock  a.m. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  C.P. 

OCTOBER  the  17th,  1800. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment  and  opened  in  due 
form. 

1,  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  Chairman;  2,  William  Spurgin ;  3> 
Peter  Teeple ;  4,  John  Backhouse,  5,  Thomas  Hornor,  and  6,  John 
Beemer,  Esquires,  Associate  Justices. 

JOSEPH  RYERSON,  ESQUIRE,    Sheriff. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

Ensign  John  Eaton,  appeared  in  Court  and  took  the  oath 
prescribed  by  law  as  a  Militia  Officer. 

Luther  Cooley  being  Indicted  by  the  Grand  Jury  for  selling 
spiritous  liquors  without  License,  appeared  on  Process  and  pleaded 
not  guilty,  recognized  to  appear  at  the  next  sessions  of  the  Peace 
to  prosecute  his  Traverse  to  affect  himself  in  the  sum  of  40 
pounds.  Artimus  Rogers  and  John  Mudge  in  the  sum  of  20 
pounds  each. 

John  Davis,  being  indicated  by  the  Grand  Jury  for  selling 
spiritous  liquors  without  License,  appeared  on  process  arid  pleaded 
not  guilty  ;  recognized  to  appear  at  the  next  sessions  of  the 
Peace,  to  prosecute  his  Traverse,  to  affect,  himself  in  the  sum  of 
40  pounds,  and  John  McColl  arid  Albert  Berdan  each  in  the  sum 
of  20  pounds  as  his  sureties. 

Silas  Secord,  being  indicated  by  the  Grand  Jury  for  wilful 
and  corrupt  perjury,  on  the  20th  day  of  September  last,  appeared 
in  Court  on  process,  recognized  to  appear  at  the  next  Assizes  to 
be  holden  in  and  for  this  District,  himself  in  the  sum  of  100 


DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE    COUNTY.  2? 

pounds,  and  John  McColl  and  Moses  Rice  each  in  the  sum    of  50 
pounds  as  his  securities. 

Dan  Millard,  recognized  to  appear  at  the  next  Assizes  to  be 
hoi  den  in  and  for  this  District  to  prosecute  Silas  Secord  on 
behalf  of  the  King,  himself  in  the  sum  of  100  pounds  and  Albert 
Berdan  and  Othniel  Smith  as  his  securities,  each  in  the  sum  of 
50  pounds. 

Ordered  by  the  Court,  that  process  shall  issue  against  Samuel 
Miles  at  the  suit  of  the  King,  to  be  bound  o\7er  in  recognizance  to- 
appear  at  the  next  session  of  the  Peace. 

The  Court  is  adjourned  till  to-morrow  at  ten  o'clock  a.m. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  C.P. 

OCTOBER,  the  18th,  1800. 

The  Court  met  according  to  adjournment  and  opened,   etc. 

The  Petition  of  Moses  Rice  of  Charlotteville,  pra}dng  to  be 
recommended  for  a  Tavern  License.  Granted. 

Justices  attending  to-day  the  same  as  yesterday. 

Bejamin  Fairchild,  Ensign  of  the  Militia  of  Norfolk,  came  into 
Court,  and  took  the  oath  of  Allegiance  as  such. 

Thomas  Hornor,  Esquire,  with  Joseph  Ryerson,  Esquire  and 
Benjamin  Fairchild  entered  into  regular  Recognizance,  as  the 
said  Thomas  Hornor  being  appointed  by  His  Excellency  the 
Lieutenant  Governor,  Register  of  Deeds,  Conveyances,  Wills  and 
other  Incumbrances,  etc.,  etc.,  for  the  Counties  of  Oxford  and 
Middlesex,  before  Samuel  Ryerse,  William  Spurgin,  Peter  Teeple, 
John  Backhouse  and  John  Beemer,  Esquires,  Justices;  who 
approved  of  the  principal  and  securities.  And  the  said  Thomas 
Hornor  was  sworn  into  office  as  Registrar  as  aforesaid,  before 
Samuel  Ryerse,  and  William  Spurgin  and  John  Backhouse, 
Esquires,  in  open  Court. 

John  Bostwick  is  appointed  by  the  Court  to  be  High 
Constable  of  the  District  of  London. 

Ordered  by  the  Court  that  William  Budd  Gould's  resignation 
of  the  office  of  High  Constable  is  accepted  of.  And  that  the 
Clerk  of  the  Peace  do  furnish  him  with  a  certificate  thereof,  and 
of  his  services  whilst  in  that  office. 

Ordered,  that  the  Court  do  meet  in  Special  Sessions  of  the 
Peace,  at  the  Town  of  Charlotteville  on  Monday  the  Third  day  of 
November  next,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  to  consider  of 


28  DEVELOPMENT    Or<"  THE    COUNTY. 

ways  and  means  for  building  a  Gaol  and   Court  House  at   the 
Town  of  Charlotte ville  aforesaid  for  the  District  of  London. 
The  Court  is  adjourned  until  the  day  prescribed  by  law. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

NOVEMBER  the  3rd,  1800. — Special  Sessions. 
The   Special    Sessions   of   the    Peace    met  at   the    Town    of 
Charlotte  ville  according  to  the  ordsr  of  Sessions  of  the  eighteenth 
of  October  last,  the  Court  opened  in  due  form. 

Present  in  Court,  William  Spurgin,  Peter  Teeple,  and  John 
Backhouse,  Esquires,  Justices. 

THOMAS  WELCH.  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

ORDERED   BY   THE    COURT. 

That  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  do  publish  in  the  name  of  the 
Court  according  to  written  orders  and  directions  to  be  made  out 
And  sent  him,  by  William  Spurgin,  Esquire  concerning  the  object 
of  this  Special  Session.  And  that  a  Special  Sessions  will  be 
holden  at  this  place  on  Monday  the  Tenth  of  this  present  month 
in  order  further  to  proceed  touching  and  concerning  the  object  of 
this  special  sessions.  To  which  time,  this  special  sessions  being 

adjourned  in  due  form. 

THOMAS   WELCH,  Clerk   of  the  Peace. 

NOVEMBER,  the  10th,  1800 — Special  Sessions. 

The  Special  Sessions  of  the  Peace  met  according  to  adjourn- 
ment and  opened  in  clue  form. 

Present  in  Court,  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  Chairman  ; 
Wynant  Williams,  William  Spurgin,  Peter  Teeple,  and  John 
Backhouse,  Esquires,  Associate  Justices. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

Levi  Comber  agrees  to  build  a  Gaol  :<,ncl  Court  House  at  this 
place  for  the  sum  of  Three  Hundred  and  Twelve  Pounds  Ten 
Shillings,  lawful  money  of  this  Province,  and  to  wait  for  his  pajr 
by  receiving  the  annual  interest  yearly,  therefor,  until  the 
District  shall  be  able  to  pay  the  principal ;  mason  work,  brick, 
Btone,  lime,  window  glass,  nails,  spikes,  locks  and  hinges 
excepted. 

Ordered  by  the  Court;  that  Samuel  Ryerse  and  Wynant 
Williams,  Esquires,  be  and  are  by  this  Special  Sessions  appointed 
a  committee  to  assemble  and  meet  at  the  House  of  the  said 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE   COUNTY.  29 

Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  on  Saturday  the  Fifteenth  day  of  this 
present  month  in  order  to  enter  into  a  contract  in  form  with  the 
said  Levi  Comber,  to  perform  the  said  buildings ;  and  that  the 
Clerk  of  the  Peace  do  notify  each  person  recommended  for  a 
Tavern  License,  to  produce  the  same  licenses  at  the  next  General 

Quarter  Sessions. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

NOVEMBER,  the  15th,  1800. — Special  Sessions. 
The    Special    Sessions    met    according    to    appointment    in 
Committee. 

Pr3sent  in  Committee,  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  )  ^          ., , 
and  Wynant  Williams,  Esquire,  }  C 

John  Backhouse,  Esquirel  v-  -, 
and  Peter  Teeple,   Esquire,/  V 
THOMAS  WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

Levi  Comber  having  declined  the  business  of  the  contract  for 
builcing  a  Gaol  and  Court  House  at  the  Town  of  Charlottevilie. 
Ordered  by  the  Court  that  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  do  publish 
that  a  Special  Sessions  will  be  holden  at  the  house  of  James 
Munro  on  Saturday  the  thirteenth  day  of  December  next,  where 
proposals  will  be  received  by  the  Magistrates  for  the  District  of 
London,  for  the  contract  for  building  a  Gaol  and  Court  House  at 
the  Town  of  Charlottevilie.  A  plan  or  plans  of  the  said  building 
will  be  produced  at  the  time  and  place  aforesaid  for  public 
inspection,  and  of  the  party  contracting  to  perform  the  work, 
good  and  sufficient  security  will  be  required. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

DECEMBER,  the  13th,  1800— Special  Sessions. 

The  Special  Sessions  met  according  to  adjournment  and 
opened  in  due  form. 

1,  Samuel  Ryerse,  Esquire,  Chairman;  2,  William  Spurgin;  3, 
Peter  Teeple ;  4.  Wynant  Williams ;  and  5,  John  Beemer, 
Esquires,  Associate  Justices. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

No  proposals  being  offered  to  the  Court,  of  the  contract  for 
building  a  Goal  and  Court  House.  The  following  description  is 
ordered  by  the  Court  to  be  published  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace, 
that  is  to  say  : — 

Any  person  or  persons  who  may    be   willing  or  inclined   to 


30  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

undertake  to  erect  and  complete  a  Gaol,  on  the  ground  laid  out 
and  set  apart  for  that  purpose,  at  the  Town  of  Charlotteville  in 
and  for  the  District  of  London,  are  hereby  desired  to  deliver  their 
proposals  in  writing  sealed,  into  this  office,  before  the  second 
Tuesday  in  January  next,  and  at  the  General  Quarter  Sessions 
of  the  Peace,  then  to  be  holden  in  and  for  the  District  aforesaid, 
the  lowest  bidder  will  be  employed  to  erect  and  complete  the  said 
Gaol,  provided  such  person  or  persons  do  then  and  there  enter 
into  Bonds  with  good  and  sufficient  security  for  his  or  their  per- 
formance. The  description  of  the  said  building  as  agreed  upon 
by  His  Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace  this  day  in  Special 
Sessions  of  the  Peace  assembled  at  Chariotteville,  in  and  for  the 
District  aforesaid,  is  as  follows,  that  is  to  say  : — To  be  built  with 
squared  logs  of  white  oak  ten  inches  thick,  on  a  foundation  of 
black  walnut  logs,  so  deep  in  the  ground  that  the  lower  floor  of 
the  building  may  be  below  the  surface  of  the  earth.  The  build- 
ing is  to  measure  thirty-four  by  twenty  feet  from  outside  to  out- 
side, and  ten  feet  from  floor  to  floor,  and  to  be  divided  into  three 
rooms  of  twelve  feet  by  ten  each,  and  the  remainder  to  be  an  entry  ? 
to  be  lined  as  the  outsides.  The  partition  walls  to  be  made  with 
squared  logs  six  inches  thick.  The  whole  building  is  to 
be  weather  boarded  with  inch  and  quarter  boards,  not  to  exceed 
ten  inches  in  width,  and  to  be  lapped  with  feather  edge,  and  the 
whole  building  is  to  be  lined  with  good  two  inch  white  oak 
plank  to  be  lapped,  halved  or  groved  at  each  joint,  and  spiked 
with  such  spikes  as  are  usually  made  use  of  for  such  purposes. 
The  building  is  to  be  covered,  first  with  inch  and  quarter 
white  oak  plank,  then  with  good  shingles,  the  plank  to  be  lapped 
with  feather  edge.  The  logs  of  the  floors  are  to  be  squared 
white  oak  ten  inches  thick,  and  laid  close  together  side  and  side, 
and  the  floors  over  those  logs  to  be  two  inch  white  oak  plank  to 
be  lapped,  halved  or  groved  as  aforesaid.  There  is  to  be  a  good 
brick  chimney  in  each  of  two  of  the  rooms  with  a  three  feet 
back  to  each,  with  the  customary  fleer.  The  four  doors  one  out- 
side and  three  inside  are  to  be  made  of  two  inch  white  oak} 
plank  doubled  and  spiked  in  the  usual  manner ;  with  a  lock  and 
key  to  each  door  of  the  usual  size  and  strength.  There  are  to  be 
a  window  in  each  of  the  two  rooms  with  iron  grates  to  each 


DEVELOPMENT   OF  THE    COUNTY.  31 

window,  to  be  more  particularly  described  at  the  time  of  making 
the  contract,  and  the  whole  to  be  completed  on  or  before  the 
second  Tuesday  in  October  next. 

THOMAS  WELCH,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

This  Special  Session  is  adjourned  till  the  2nd  Tuesday  in 
January  next. 

THOMAS  WELCH.  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

In  1801  an  Act  was  passed  which  provided  that  the  Courts 
of  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace  for  the  District  of 
London  should  be  holden  in  the  Town  of  Charlotteville  on  the 
second  Tuesday  of  the  months  of  March,  June,  September  and 
December.  Charlotteville  was  situated  in  the  south-west  part  of 
the  Township  of  that  name  in  the  County  of  Norfolk  at  Turkey 
Point.  It  was  sometimes  called  Port  Norfolk,  and  it  was  here 
the  building  was  erected  which  was  used  as  a  Court  House  up  to 
the  year  1816. 

The  foregoing  proceedings  of  the  Quarter  Sessions  will  serve 
to  illustrate  the  success  that  attended  the  organization  of  the 
District. 

The  following  extracts  of  the  proceedings  up  to  September  the 
9th,  1809,  will  show  the  progress  made  by  the  Court  as  an  official 
body,  and  the  extent  to  which  Townships  comprising  the  present 
County  of  Elgin  were  interested. 

April  14th,  1801,  a  Constable  appears  to  have  been  necessary 
for  the  County  of  Middlesex,  and  Timothy  Kilburn,  of  Delaware, 
was  appointed  to  fill  that  office,  during  the  same  sessions  it  was 
ordered  that  the  Township  of  Oxford  and  the  County  of  Middle- 
sex were  to  be  a  distinct  division  of  the  District,  and  that 
Thomas  Ingersoll  and  Daniel  Springer  were  to  act  as  Justices  of 
the  Court  of  Request  and  Commissioners  of  Roads  for  the  said 
division ;  the  Court  of  Request  GO  be  holden  alternatively  at  the 
houses  of  Thomas  Springer  of  the  Township  of  Delaware  and 
Hammon  Lawrence  of  the  Township  of  Oxford. 

MARCH  10th,  1803. — A  memorandum  shows  that  the  Gaol, 
although  previously  ordered,  had  not  been  finished.  The  Grand 
Jury  then  present  that  it  is  highly  necessary  that  there  should  be 
a  publick  Goal  in  this  County  for  the  reception  of  prisoners,  and 
that  the  one  erected  on  the  public  ground,  if  finished,  would 


32  DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE   COUNTY. 

answer  the  present  purpose.     At  this  time  the  Courts  were  being 
held  in  the  house  of  Job  Lodor. 

JUNE  15th,  1803. — It  was  decided  to  hold  a  Special  Sessions 
to  receive  proposals  from  any  person  who  may  be  willing  or 
desirous  to  contract  for  finishing  the  Gaol  at  Turkey  Point. 

OCTOBER  4th,  1803. —  It  was  proposed  and  agreed  to  have  a 
Court  House  erected  on  the  public  ground  at  the  Town  of' 
Charlotteville  of  the  following  description  : — A  frame  building 
forty  feet  in  length  by  twenty-six  feet  in  width,  to  be  two 
stories  high  the  first  or  lower  story  to  be  ten  feet  bstvveen  floor 
and  ceiling,  and.the  second  or  upper  story  to  be  eight  feet  high. 
The  building  to  be  erected  on  a  foundation  of  white  oak  timber 
squared,  the  same  to  be  sound  and  of  sufficient  thickness,  the 
building  to  be  shingled  and  to  have  two  sufficient  floors,  an  entry 
of  eight  feet  wide  to  be  made  from  the  front  door  across  one  end 
of  the  lower  story,  from  which  winding  stairs  are  to  be  erected  to 
ascend  to  the  second  story,  two  rooms  are  to  be  partitioned  off  in 
the  second  or  upper  story,  for  the  Juries.  Nine  windows  are  to 
be  made  in  front,  and  ten  in  rear,  of  twenty  four  lights  each, 
seven  by  three.  The  front  door  to  be  made  of  inch  and  a  half 
plank,  6  panel,  to  have  a  good  sufficient  lock  and  key.  Two 
windows  are  to  be  finished  in  the  first  story  opposite  each  other, 
so  as  to  afford  sufficient  light  to  the  Bar,  besides  two  windows  of 
fifteen  lights  each  behind  the  Judge  or  Chairman's  seat.  The 
rest  of  the  windows  are  to  be  cased  and  nailed  up  for  the  present 
the  Bar,  table,  Justices'  seat,  benches  for  the  Bar,  and  a  table  for 
each  jury  room,  and  benches  for  the  same  are  to  be  finished  ;  the 
three  inside  doors  to  be  temporary  ;  a  seat  and  writing  table  for 
Clerk,  to  be  made  between  the  bench  and  the  Bar.  Note — The 
house  to  be  raised,  shingled,  weather  boarded  and  floored,  and  the 
bench  for  the  Judge  and  Justices,  Judge  or  Chairman's  writing 
desk,  Clerk's  seat  and  table,  the  bar  and  table  and  benches  there- 
for, the  four  windows  below  and  two  above  to  be  finished,  the 
rest  of  the  windows  cased  and  nailed  up.  The  front  door  to  be 
finished,  and  the  other  three  temporary  doors  to  be  made  and  hung 
Comprehends  the  present  contract  proposed  by  the  Court  to  be 
performed  by  the  next  Assizes  for  this  District. 

DECEMBER  the  10th,  1803. — The  contract  was  let  to  Job 
Lodor  for  250  pounds. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE    COUNTY.  33 

MAT  19th,  1804.  — The  site  of  the  Gaol  seems  to  have 
again  engaged  the  attention  of  the  Justices,  after  making  an  ex- 
amination of  it  they  gave  as  their  opinion  that  the  "Debtor's  room 
i;s  sufficient  for  the  reception  of  prisoners  of  that  description 
excepting  the  lock,  which  the  Court  agrees  to  send  for."  An 
agreement  was  also  made  with  Mr.  Job  Lodor  to  undertake  the 
business  of  Gaoler  for  the  salary  of  £25  which  the  Court  agreed 
to  allow  him  for  one  year. 

DECEMBER  llth,  1804. — The  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions 
Assembled  at  the  Court  House,  but  immediately  adjourned  to 
the  house  of  Job  Lodor. 

JANUARY  26th,  1805.- We  have  an  evidence  of  settlement  in  the 
Township  of  Dunwich,  the  Court  ordering  "  that  the  Township  of 
Dunwich  be  included  in  the  next  year's  assessment  with  that  of 
Delaware. " 

MARCH  12th,  1805. — Application  was  made  by  Thomas 
Noland,  "to  be  recomended  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  license 
to  keep  a  house  of  public  entertainment  at  Port  Talbot  in  the 
Township  of  Dunwich.  Allowed.  " 

MARCH  13th,  1805. : — The  following  amusing  case  is  reported; 
John  McColl  is  brought  into  Court  in  custody  of  the  under 
Sheriff,  charged  with  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors  by  William 
Hutchison,  Esquire.  John  McColl,  the  prisoner,  asked  William 
Hutchison,  Esquire,  "What  he  wanted  with  him?"  William 
Hutchison,  Esquire,  in  answer  said,  "  To  find  Bail  for  the  Peace 
and  good  behaviour  and  your  appearance  at  the  next  Assizes. '' 

The  prisoner  said:  "  Will  you  take  land,  or  horses,  or  money,  or 
dogs  for  the  security,  I  have  two  good  dogs."  William  Hutchison 
Esquire,  answering  said  :  "  No,  none  but  personal  security  will 
do.  " 

Benajah  Mallory,  Esquire,  appearing  at  the  Bar,  William 
Hutchison,  Esquire,  threatened  to  send  him  to  gaol,  and  demand- 
ed bail  for  his  good  behaviour,  which  Benajah  Mallory  positively 
refused  to  give,  said  he  had  done  nothing  and  plead  priviledge, 
as  being  a  member  of  Parliament. 

The  prisoner  John  McColl,  said  :  "Speak  up  Captain  Mallory, 
you  are  a  gentleman,  you  are  the  only  gentleman  in  the  house, " 
William  Hutchison,  Esquire,  said  :  "If  you  open  your  mouth  again, 


34  DHVKLOPMENT    OF  THE   COUNTY. 

I  will  order  you  to  be  put  in  the  stocks.  "  The  prisoner  then  gaped 
his  mouth  wide  open  and  said :  "  I  shall  want  some  more 
whiskey.  "  William  Hutchison,  Esquire,  then  ordered  the  prisoner 
to  be  put  in  the  stocks,  and  the  under  Sheriff'  commanding 
assistance  took  the  prisoner  out  of  the  Court  room  and  reported 
upon  oath  with  the  oath  also  of  the  High  Constable  that  the 
prisoner  was  rescued  out  of  their  hands  by  Philip  Fonger, 
Constable  of  Charlotteville,  Joseph  Miller,  of  Charlotteville, 
Miller;  Peter  Coombs,  of  Charlotteville,  Carpenter;  Robert 
Munro,  of  Charlotteville,  Farmer ;  and  many  others,  and  by  the 
oath  of  Henry  Bostwick  and  the  under  Sheriff,  that  Anthony 
Sells  of  Charlotteville  laborer,  being  commanded  to  assist  in 
putting  the  prisoner  in  the  stocks,  disobeyed  those  orders  and 
fled. 

13th  JUNE,  1805. — In  order  to  better  maintain  the  dignity  of 
Court,  it  was  decided  to  procure  12  staves  for  the  Constables  of 
the  District,  the  staves  to  be  seven  feet  in  length  and  one  and 
three-quarter  inches  in  thickness  with  the  name  of  the  Township 
on  each  staff  in  plain  legible  letters. 

NOVEMBER  16th,  1805. — A  Commission  was  received  appoint- 
ing John  Bostwick,  Sheriff*  of  the  District  of  London. 

llth  DECEMBER  1805. — That  the  Whipping  Post  previously 
erected  was  used,  is  shown  by  the  record  of  the  case  of  The 
King  vs.  Peter  Coombs,  indicted  of  petty  larceny,  on  this  date. 
"  The  sentence  of  the  Court  upon  the  prisoner  is  that  he  shall 
receive  20  lashes  on  his  bare  back,  well  laid  on,  the  Sheriff  being 
ordered  by  the  Court  to  have  the  above  sentence  put  into 
immediate  execution.  "  It  is  done  accordingly. 

That  the  prisoners  in  the  District  Gaol  were  not  allowed 
to  have  a  fire  in  the  building  is  shewn  by  the  record 
of  the  Petition  of  Ebenezer  Allan,  presented  to  the  Court 
on  this  date,  when  it  was  ordered  that  Ebenezer  Allen,  the 
prisoner  above  named  be  allowed  the  use  of  fire  in  the  Gaol 
provided  he,  the  said  prisoner,  secured  the  Sheriff  to  his  satisfac- 
tion, and  if  the  Sheriff  is  willing  to  comply  with  this  additional 
order,  and  not  otherwise. 

MARCH  12th,  1806. — The  system  of  paying  members  of  the 
Provincial  Legislature  at  this  time  was  different  from  that  of  the 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY.  35 

present  day.  The  following  entry  appears  on  this  date,  "  It  is 
ordered  that  a  full  rate  of  assessment  be  collected  for  the  present 
year,  and  one-fifth  be  added  to  pay  Benajah  Mallory  Esquire,  the 
representative  in  Parliament  in  this  District  for  his  services  as 
such,  for  39  days  in  the  second  session  of  the  fourth  Provincial 
Parliament  at  10  Shillings  per  day  amounting  to  19  pounds  10 
shillings." 

JUNE  10th,  1806. — Thomas  Talbot's  name  appears  for  the 
first  time  among  those  of  the  Justices  in  Session,  and  he  attended 
for  one  day  only.  During  the  next  few  years  there  is  nothing  to 
shew  that  he  took  any  interest  whatever  in  the  proceedings  of 
these  Courts. 

JUNE  10th,  1807. — Ebenezer  Green  was  appointed  Constable 
for  Dunwich  and  Aldborough,  and  Thomas  Talbot,  James 
Burdick,  Archibald  McMillan,  and  Daniel  Springer  were 
appointed  Members  of  the  Court  of  Request  for  the  County  of 
Middlesex.  The  Legislature  having  granted  money  to  the 
District  for  the  purpose  of  Roads,  it  was  agreed  that  50  pounds 
be  expended  in  the  Township  of  Westminster,  and  150  pounds  on 
the  north  side  of  the  River  Thames,  so  as  to  meet  the  provincial 
road  through  the  Western  District,  and  the  members  of  the 
Court  of  Reqilest,  with  the  exception  of  Colonel  Talbot,  were 
appointed  to  superintend  the  surveying  and  laying  out  of  the 
road. 

The  increased  dignity  and  importance  of  the  Quarter  Sessions 
Court  is  shewn  by  the  following  order:  "  That  no  person  what- 
ever shall  be  admitted  within  the  Bar  unless  business  calls  him 
there,  and  that  a  Constable  do  attend  at  the  entrance  of  the  door 
to  stop  any  person  coming  in  who  has  no  business  there,  except 
asked  in  by  the  Court." 

SEPTEMBER  9th,  1807. — The  financial  business  of  the  District 
having  assumed  sufficient  proportions,  it  was  ordered  "that  a  book 
should  be  purchased  for  the  purpose  of  entering  all  accounts 
which  shall  pass  this  Court  in  future,  and  that  all  former 
accounts  as  far  as  the  same  shall  be  ascertained,  shall  be  entered 
in  the  said  book  particularly  specifying  the  particulars  of  each 
respective  account. " 

DECEMBER  8th,  1807. — The  Grand  Jury  declare  themselves 
entirely  satisfied  with  the  Treasurer's  account  up  to  the  year 


36  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

1806  inclusive,  and  said  that  in  this  account  a  wolfs'  scalp  which 
was  in  arrears  was  accounted  for. 

That  there  was  a  difficulty  in  making  collection  of  taxes 
levied  by  the  District  Court,  is  shown  by  a  reference  in  nearly 
every  session  to  the  dilatory  manner  in  which  the  Collectors 
made  their  returns. 

In  1808  John  Quick  was  appointed  Constable  for  Dunwich, 
and  Samuel  Guam  say  was  appointed  C  Elector. 

JUNE  14th,  1809. — Joseph  Smith  was  appointed  Constable  for 
Dunwich. 

TURKEY    POINT. 

TURKEY  POINT,  was  an  original  Government  Reservation  selected  by 
Governor  Simcoe,  for  a  Town  and  Garrison. 

In  1798,  instructions  were  issued  by  D.  W  Smith,  A.S.G.,  to  Mr.  Welch,  "  to 
take  a  sketch  of  the  ground  above  the  point  which  may  be  suitable  for  a  town. 
The  ground  immediately  above  Mrs.  Mabee's  old  house  has  been  set  apart  and 
approved  for  that  purpose.  In  the  projection  of  this  sketch  you  will 

have  regard  to  such  a  situation  as  may  be  fit  for  Barracks  and  such  other 
accoinodation  as  may  be  looked  for  in  providing  space  for  a  small  fort.  "  It  was 
situated  in  the  South-West  part  of  the  Township  of  Charlotteville,  and  was  at 
one  time  called  "  Port  Norfolk.  " 

THE   LONDON    DISTRICT. 

Dr.  Ryerson,  in  "The  Loyalist  of  America,"  published  a  historical 
memoranda  by  Mrs.  Amelia  Harris,  of  Eldon  House,  London,  Ontario,  only 
daughter  of  the  late  Colonel  Samuel  Ryerse  who  settled  at  Long  Point,  (Port 
Ryerson)  in  1794.  She  refers  to  the  formation  of  the  London  District  as  follows  : 

"About  this  time  the  London  District  was  separated  fro  11  the  Western,  and 
composed  what  now  forms  the  Counties  or  District  of  Middlesex,  Elgin,  Huron 
Bruce,  Oxford  and  Norfolk.  The  necessary  appointments 'were  made,  and  the 
London  District  held  its  own  courts  and  sessions  at  Turkey  Point,  six  miles  above 
us  on  the  Lake  Shore.  The  people,  in  a  most  patriotic  manner,  had  put  up  a 
log  house,  which  served  the  double  purpose  of  court  house  and  gaol.  The  Courts 
were  held  in  the  upper  story,  which  was  entered  bv  a  very  rough  stairway,  going 
upon  the  outside  of  the  building.  The  gaol  consisted  of  one  large  room  on  the 
ground  floor,  from  which  any  prisoner  could  release  himself  in  half  an  hour  xmless 
guarded  by  a  sentinel.  The  juries  for  some  years  held  their  consultations  under 
the  shade  of  a  tree.  Doubtless  it  was  pleasanter  than  the  close  lock-up  jury-room 
of  the  present  day.  My  father,  in  addition  to  his  other  commissions,  was 
appointed  Judge  of  District  Court  and  Judge  of  the  Surrogate  Court.  Turkey 
Point  is  a  very  pretty  place  ;  the  grounds  are  high,  and  from  them  there  is  a  very 
fine  view  of  the  bay  and  lake. 

2.  General  Simcoe  had  selected  it  for  a  County  Town,  and  the  site  of  a 
future  city.  Now  it  boasts  of  one  house,  an  inn  kept  by  Silas  Montross.  There 
was  also  a  reservation  of  land  for  Military  purposes.  But  the  town  never 
prospered  ;  it  was  not  in  a  thoroughfare,  and  did  not  possess  water  privileges. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY.  37 

Twenty  years  afterwards  it  contained  but  the  one  solitary  house.     The  County 
town  was  changed  to  a  more  favorable  situation,  Vittoria.  " 

COURTS. 

From  1800  to  1803  the  Courts  were  held  in  the  house  of  Mr.  James  Manro, 
in  the  Township  of  Charlotteville.  In  the  latter  year  they  were  moved  to  the 
house  of  Mr.  Job  Lodor,  innkeeper,  situated  at  Turkey  Point,  he  having 
furnished  increased  accommodations,  and  were  continued  to  be  holden  there  until 
a  log  gaol  and  a  two  story  framed  Court  House  were  erected  near  the  same  place, 
at  the  expense  of  the  district  by  Mr.  Job  Lodor,  the  contractor.  In  this  Court 
House  the  Courts  were  held  in  the  first  story,  and  the  second  was  divided  off  for 
Jury  rooms. 

The  Courts  continued  to  be  held  at  this  house  until  it  became  necessary  to 
appropriate  the  building  for  the  use  of  the  Troops,  during  the  war  of  1812, — '13 
and '14.  (From  the  Oxford  Gazetteer  by  Thos.  S.  Shenston.) 

RECORDS. 

The  Records  of  the  Quarter  Sessions  Courts  with  the  exception  of  the  years 
1810,— 11,— 12,  are  complete. 

Early  reports  of  the  Assize  Courts  are  very  irregular,  and,  with  few  excep- 
tions, are  of  little  use  for  historical  purposes. 

The  names  of  the  Judges  who  attended  these  Courts  were  Powell,  Allcock, 
Scott  and  Thorpe.  They  always  came  by  water  and  were  often  several  days 
behind  time  in  consequence  of  the  weather. 

The  first  entry  in  the  Road  Register  of  the  London  District  was  made  by  J. 
B.  Askin,  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  under  an  order  of  Session  dated  12th  January, 
1822.  The  entry  shews  an  examination  by  A.  A.  Rapelje,  Surveyor  for  the 
Townships  of  Walpole  and  Rainham,  of  a  road  from  the  bank  of  Lake  Erie, 
on  the  eastern  line  of  Rainham  Township  to  the  western  limits  of  the 
Township  of  Walpole.  Richard  Bristol,  deputy  surveyor,  laid  out  a  road  January 
llth,  1821,  from  the  line  between  lots  five  and  six  Talbot  Street  to  the  conflux  of 
Otter  Creek  and  Lake  Erie.  In  1821,  Louis  Burwell  Deputy  for  John  Bostwick, 
surveyor,  laid  out  a  road  from  the  mouth  of  Kettle  Creek  to  Talbot  road.  In 
1822  part  of  this  road  from  Goodhue's  mills  to  their  still  house,  was  reported 
unpracticable  and  the  road  was  altered  so  as  to  run  from  the  mill  by  .the  house 
of  Daniel  Rapelje,  and  thence  to  the  summit  of  the  said  hill,  keeping  along  the 
brow  on  the  lands  of  William  Drake. 

Note— This  is  the  road  leading  from  TurvilPs  Mills,  in  St.  Thomas,  north 
around  the  bend  of  the  hill  west  of  the  Court  House. 

COURT   OF   REQUESTS. 

The  Court  of  Requests  established  by  32  Geo.,  Ill  Chap.  6,  provided  for  the 
trial  by  two  or  more  Justices  of  the  Peace  of  all  disputes  in  the  matter  of  debt 
and  contract  where  the  amount  involved  did  not  exceed  ten  pounds. 

VITTORIA. 

In  1815  an  Act  was  passed  to  repeal  Sec.  of  41  Geo.  Ill,  Chap, 
6,  which  provided  that  the  Courts  of  General  Quarter  Sessions  for 
the  District  of  London  should  be  holden  at  Charlotteville,  and 
providing  that  from  and  after  the  passing  of  the  Act  "  the  Courts 
of  the  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace  and  the  District 


38  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

Courts  in  and  for  the  said  District  shall  be  holden  and  assemble 
at  the  most  convenient  place  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Tisdale's 
Mills  in  the  Township  of  Charlotteville  in  the  said  District,  and 
the  Magistrates  at  the  next  ensuing  Quarter  Sessions  of  the 
Peace  to  be  holden  in  and  for  the  said  District,  shall  be  and  they 
are  hereby  authorized  to  make  choice  of  a  place  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  said  Mills  in  the  Township  of  Charlotteville  as  aforesaid 
whereon  to  erect  a  Gaol  and  Court  House  for  the  said  District.  " 
The  Magistrates  as  directed,  decided  to  erect  a  gaol  and  Court 
House  for  the  said  District  at  Vittoria,  which  is  situated  near  the 
eastern  corner  of  the  Township  of  Charlotteville,  and  it  was  here 
that  a  brick  Court  House  was  built  at  an  expense  of  Nine 
Thousand  Pounds :  the  Government  contributing  Two  Thousand 

'  O 

Pounds.  This  building  was  used  until  1826  when  it  was  partially 
destroyed  by  fire. 

To  describe  the  proceedings  of  the  Courts  held  at  Vittoria  the 
following  extracts  are  taken  from  the  Pioneer  Sketches  by 
Garrett  Oakes,  Esquire,  who  speaks  from  personal  observation 
having  attended  as  Constable  and  Juryman.  "  All  Magistrates 
and  Constables  were  in  those  days  ordered  to  attend  at  each 
session  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  or  pay  a  penalty,  for  at 
these  Courts  the  Grand  Juries  were  composed  of  Magistrates 
only,  and  as  there  were  four  Quarter  Sessions  annually  the 
Constables  were  in  duty  bound  to  attend  five  Courts  each  year. 
As  I  was  living  fifty  miles  from  Vittoria  I  had  to  travel  going 
and  returning  three  hundred  miles  a  year,  or  nine  hundred 
miles  in  three  years.  This  I  had  to  do  on  foot,  at  the  same  time 
carrying  provisions  to  last  until  my  return  home,  and  I  had  to 
do  it  without  one  cent  to  pay.  There  was  no  accommodation  at 
Vittoria  for  one-tenth  of  those  attending  Court.  But  I  had 
plenty  of  company  every  night  when  there.  We  used  to  make 
field  beds  in  the  Court  Room  with  our  knapsacks  of  provisions 
as  a  substitute  for  pillows.  .  During  our  absence  from  home  we 
were  usually  unable  to  get  a  cup  of  tea  or  coffee  to  assist  degluti- 
tion. But  the  Jurymen  had  the  advantage  of  the  Constable,  for 
when  a  case  of  debt  was  tried  each  juror  received  twenty  cents 
from  the  prosecutor.  Yet  those  of  us  who  lived  within  fifty 
miles  of  Vittoria  were  favored,  when  compared  with  such  as 


DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE    COUNTY. 

lived  .at  the  western  limit  of  Middlesex,  for  these  had  to 
travel  one  hundred  miles  to  attend  Court  when  their  only  road 
was  made  by  clearing  off  the  underwood  and  old  logs  to  the 
width  of  twelve  or  fifteen  feet,  a  road  that  went  winding  between 
and  around  big  trees,  and  following  the  high  ground  to  avoid  the 
swamps  and  impassable  places.  It  was  inevitably  necessary  to 
sleep  two  nights  in  the  woods  before  reaching  Vittoria,  and  the 
same  of  course  on  the  return  journey.  " 

LONDON. 

In  1826  an  Act  was  passed  to  "  establish  a  District  Town  in 
the  District  of  London  in  a  more  central  position  than  at  present,  " 
and  enacted  "  that  the  Courts  of  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the 
Peace  and  the  District  Courts  should  be  holden  and  assembled  in 
some  part  of  the  reservation  heretofore  made  for  the  site  of  a 
town  near  the  forks  of  the  River  Thames  in  the  Townships  o£ 
London  and  Westminster  in  the  County  of  Middlesex.  General 
Sirncoe,  afterwards  Governor,  when  making  a  tour  through 
Upper  Canada,  gave  as  his  opinion  that  the  forks  of  the  Thames 
would  be  an  eligible  situation  for  a  town.  This  site  was  surveyed 
by  Colonel  M.  Burwell  in  1826  under  the  authority  of  an  Act 
passed  in  that  year  which  ordered  "that  the  Town  shall  be 
surveyed  and  laid  out  under  the  direction  of  the  Surveyor 
General  within  the  Reservation  heretofore  made  for  the  site  of  a 
town  in  the  Townships  of  London  and  Westminster  in  the  County 
of  Middlesex  in  the  said  District  of  London.  "  The  Act  directed 
that  a  tract  or  space  of  land  not  less  than  four  acres  should  be 
designated  as  reserved  for  the  purpose  of  Gaol  and  Court  House 
within  the  said  Town  plot.  Thomas  Talbot,  Mahlon  Burwell 
James  Hamilton,  Charles  Ingersoll  and  John  Matthews  were 
appointed  Comr \issioners  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  on  said 
reserved  tract  as  aforesaid,  a  good  and  sufficient  Gaol  and  Court 
House  of  brick  or  stone,  and  for  the  purposes  of  defraying 
the  expenses  of  erection  of  the  building,  the  Commissioners  were 
authorized  to  raise  by  way  of  loan,  the  sum  of  Four  Thousand 
Pounds,  and  to  levy  an  additional  rate  of  one  third  of  a  penny  on 
the  pound  until  this  sum  and  all  interest  thereon  were  paid.  The 
Commissioners  were  ordered  to  hold  their  first  meeting  in  St. 
Thomas.  Garrett  Oakes,  in  his  pioneer,  sketches  refers  to  the 


40  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

location  of  the  Court  House  at  London  as  follows  : — "  When  the 
Court  House  at  Vittoria  was  burned  it  was  determined 
to  erect  a  new  one  on  a  reserve  made  by  Governor 
Simcoe,  the  first  Governor  of  Upper  Canada,  for  the  site 
of  a  town  to  be  called  London.  The  building  was  con- 
structed of  flat  logs,  and  on  the  ground  floor  was  a  log 
partition  to  separate  the  gaol  from  the  gaoler's  room.  The  Court 
room  above  was  reached  by  stairs  outside.  As  soon  as  the  house 
was  roofed,  William  Parke,  the  old  Vittoria  Gaoler,  removed  to 
London  to  assume  his  office  in  the  new  building,  and  I  assisted 
him  to  finish  the  Court  room  in  a  rough  manner  as  a  makeshift 
until  the  new  Court  house  should  be  ready  for  occupation.  In 
the  year  1828  I  attended  Court  in  London." 

Up  to  the  year  1834  the  Justices  in  Session  managed  all  local 
matters  pretty  much  as  they  pleased,  and  in  that  year  an  Act 
was  passed  which  provided  that  the  inhabitant  householders  at 
their  annual  township  meetings  should  appoint  not  less  than 
three  nor  more  than  eighteen  persons  to  be  fence  viewers.  The 
meetings  were  also  authorized  to  determine  what  should  be  con- 
sidered a  lawful  fence,  and  the  Act  provided  at  great  length 
what  the  powers,  duties  and  remuneration  of  fence  viewers 
should  be,  and  how  their  decisions  should  be  enforced.  By  this 
Act  also  provision  was  made  for  opening  ditches  and  watercourses 
among  the  several  persons  interested,  as  the  fence  viewers  might 
decide. 

In  1835  an  important  change  was  made ;  several  Acts 
previously  passed  respecting  town  meetings  were  repealed,  and 
it  was  provided  that  the  Township  Clerk  should  assemble  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Township  being  house  holders  and  free  holders 
at  a  place  agreed  upon  at  the  previous  yearly  meeting.  This 
meeting  was  empowered  to  choose  the  following  Township 
officers: — The  Clerk,  three  Commissioners,  one  Assessor,  one 
Collector,  and  any  number  of  persons  they  thought  proper  to 
serve  as  overseers  of  Highways,  Roads  and  Bridges  and  as  Pound 
Keepers.  The  Collectors  gave  bonds  to  the  District  Treasurer  to 
whom  they  paid  the  proceeds  of  the  rates  levied,  and  the  Town- 
ship Clerks  gave  bonds  to  the  Commissioners.  The  most 
important  change  was  the  appointment  of  Commissioners  to 


DEVELOPMENT    O"?  THE    COUNTY.  41 

whom  were  now  transferred  many  of  the  powers  respecting  the 
construction  and  repairs  of  bridges  and  roads  previously  held  and 
exercised  by  the  Justices  in  Quarter  Sessions.  The  Board  of 
Commissioners  were  required  to  meet  three  times  at  the  place  in 
which  the  last  Township  meeting  was  held,  and  were  authorized 
to  hold  as  many  other  meetings  as  they  thought  best  at  any 
place  they  choose.  They  were  to  receive  from  the  District 
Treasurer  Five  Shillings  per  day  for  their  services.  The  Quarter 
Sessions  still  maintained  the  authority  they  formerly  held  in 
reference  to  the  administration  of  Justice,  the  location  and 
alteration  of  highways  and  other  matters  general  to  the  District. 
This  was  the  Municipal  system  in  vogue  at  the  time  of  the 
Rebellion  of  1837,  which  led  to  the  abolition  of  separate  Provin- 
cial Governments  and  brought  about  Legislative  union. 
DISTRICT  OF  LONDON  OR  COUNTY  OF  MIDDLESEX— 1837  to  1852. 

In  March  1837,  an  Act  was  passed  setting  apart  the  County^f 
Oxford  as  the  District  of  Brock  and  the  County  of  Norfolk  as 
the  District  of  Talbot,  so  that  we  have  now  to  consider  only  the 
County  of  Middlesex  or  District  of  London. 

Up  to  this  time  no  mention  has  been  made  of  the  Townships 
of  Malahide  and  Bayham.  When  the  Counties  of  Norfolk, 
Oxford  and  Middlesex  were  formed  in  1798  these  Townships  had 
not  been  surveyed,  but  were  unoccupied  territory,  included 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  District  of  London.  When  surveyed 
in  1810  by  M.  Burwell,  they  were  not  placed  in  any  particular 
County.  In  1837,  when  the  Counties  of  Oxford  and  Norfolk 
were  set  apart  as  the  Districts  of  Brock  and  Talbot  respectively, 
Norfolk  included  only  the  Townships  referred  to  in  the  Act  of 
1798,  leaving  these  Townships  in  the  County  of  Middlesex. 

In  1839,  the  Township  Commissioners  provided  for  in  the 
Act  of  1836,  were  named  Town  Wardens.  The  change  whereby 
the  people  were  intrusted  with  the  freest  of  action  in  the  elec- 
tion of  municipal  officers,  viz  :  the  Clerk,  Assessor,  Collector, 
Commissioners  or  Wardens  does  not  seem  to  have  been  much  in 
the  direction  of  popular  self-government,  as  officers  thus  chosen 
were  not  intrusted  with  any  of  the  duties  or  powers  which  are 
necessary  for  really  efficient  Municipal  Government,  but  any  Act 
that  took  from  the  nominative  Magistracy  any  of  the  powers 


42  DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE   COUNTY. 

they  exercised  was  appreciated.  This  system  was  continued  up 
to  the  year  1841,  when  the  legislature  of  the  United  Provinces 
endeavored  to  create  a  municipal  system  that  would  meet  all  the 
requirements  of  Upper  Canada. 

In  1840  the  authorities  recognized  the  necessity  of  leaving  the 
people  free  to  control  their  own  internal  affairs  and  giving  up 
that  system  of  paternal  government  which  had  worked  so 
unsatisfactorily.  Some  difficulties  arose  in  dealing  with  this 
question  on  account  of  the  position  taken  by  Lower  Canada. 
During  the  suspension  of  the  constitution  in  French  Canada  an 
ordinance  had  been  passed  by  a  special  Council  to  provide  for 
the  better  internal  government  of  the  Province  for  the  establish- 
ment of  local  or  municipal  institutions  therein. 

The  Province  was  divided  into  Districts  and  the  Governor 
and  Council  determined  the  number  of  Councillors  and  appointed 
the  Warden.  Consequently  the  system  in  operation  in  Lower 
Canada  was  entirely  controlled  by  the  Government.  It  was  the 
desire  of  the  Upper  Canadians,  who  had  been  gradually  educated 
for  more  popular  local  institutions,  to  elect  the  Warden  and 
their  officers.  This  furnished  the  basis  of  the  Municipal  Act  of 
1841  which  provided  for  District  Councils,  to  be  composed  of  one 
or  two  members  to  be  elected  at  the  regular  meeting  in  each 
Township,  and  hold  office  for  three  years,  retiring  in  rotation ; 
the  Council  was  required  to  meet  four  times  a  year.  The 
Warden,  Treasurer  and  Clerk  were  appointed  by  the  Governor  of 
the  Province.  Every  By-Law  passed  had  to  be  approved  of  by 
the  Provincial  authorities.  The  Governor  had  the  power  to 
dissolve  District  Councils  at  any  time.  To  the  District  Councils 
were  transferred  the  powers  of  the  Quarter  Sessions  with 
reference  to  the  administration  of  municipal  afiairs. 

On  the  10th  February,  1842,  the  first  District  Council  in  the 
County  of  Middlesex  met  at  London.  Andrew  Moore  and  John 
Burwell  represented  Bayham ;  Daniel  Able  and  James  Brown, 
Malahide ;  Thomas  Hutchinson  and  John  Oill,  Yarmouth ;  George 
Elliott  and  Levi  Fowler,  Southwold  ;  Thomas  Coyne,  Dunwich  ; 
Thomas  Duncan,  Aldborough  ;  William  Niles,  Dorchester.  John 
Wilson  was  appointed  Warden  by  the  Governor  and  George  S. 
Fraser,  Clerk  pro  tern.,  and  the  appointment  of  Mr.  J.  B. 
Strath ey  as  Clerk  of  the  District  Council  was  announced  before 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE  COUNTY.  43 

the  second  meeting  in  May  of  the  same  year.  The  Council  of 
the  London  District  continued  until  1849,  when  a  municipal 
system  essentially  the  same  as  that  we  enjoy  to-day  was  intro- 
duced. The  inhabitants  of  every  Township  having  one  hundred 
or  more  resident  free-holders  or  house-holders  on  the  tax  collec- 
tors' Roll  were  made  a  body  corporate.  The  Township  Council 
was  to  consist  of  five  members  elected  by  a  general  Township 
vote  or  by  Wards.  The  Councillors  were  to  elect  one  of  them- 
selves Reeve  and  a  Deputy  Reeve  for  each  500  freeholders  or 
householders  on  the  Collectors'  List.  Townships  containing  less 
than  one  hundred  free  holders  and  householders  were  by  By-Law 
of  the  District  Councils  to  be  attached  to  some  other  adjacent 
township.  Under  the  present  system  the  Reeve  is  elected  by  the 
direct  vote  of  the  electors  as  are  also  the  Deputy  Reeves  in 
Townships  not  divided  into  Wards.  In  Townships  divided  into 
Wards,'  a  Reeve  and  four  Councillors  are  elected,  and  the  Coun- 
cillors appoint  from  among  themselves  a  Deputy  Reeve  for 
each  500  names  on  the  Township  Voters'  List. 

COUNTY    OF   ELGIN. 

In  July  of  the  year  1846  an  agitation  for  the  partition  of  the 
extensive  district  of  Middlesex  was  commenced.  The  principal 
reasons  urged  were  that  it  was  two  unwieid  to  manage  its 
own  affairs  with  prudence  and  economy,  that  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Townships  east  and  west  of  St.  Thomas  had  to  pass  through 
that  place  on  their  way  to  London,  that  the  interests  of  the 
northern  and  southern  portions  of  the  district  were  separate,  that 
no  improvements  of  importance  had  been  made  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  District,  that  everything  was  done  to  benefit  London 
and  its  immediate  neighborhood.  The  principal  objection  urged 
was  the  expense  of  building  a  Court  House  and  Gaol.  In  the 
month  of  August  official  notice  was  given  that  an  application 
would  be.  made  to  the  Provincial  Parliament  at  its  next  session, 
for  setting  off  the  Townships  of  Aldborough,  Dunwich,  South- 
wold,  Yarmouth,  Malahide,  Bayham  and  South  Dorchester  into  a 
new  District.  On  the  morning  of  Thursday,  the  27th  day  of 
August  the  Town  of  St.  Thomas  put  on  its  gayest  appearance. 
The  St.  George's  Amateur  Band  made  a  circuit  of  the  Township 
passing  through  the  villages  of  Sparta  and  New  Sarum,  and 


44  DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE    COUNTY. 

returning  to  St.  Thomas  at  12  o'clock  noor?,  the  hour  appointed 
for  a  general  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  to  take  into  considera- 
tion the  most  feasible  means  of  obtaining  a  partition  of  the 
London  District.  The  balcony  of  the  Mansion  House  in  which 
the  meeting  was  held  wore  a  splendid  appearance.  Flags  were 
flying  ;  a  diagram  of  the  old  Discrict,  and  banners  inscribed  "Our 
Queen  and  Country,  a  Division  of  the  District'*  presented  by 
Mr.  Walthew  assisted  in  improving  the  appearance  of  this 
important  meeting.  Murdock  McKenzie  Esquire,  was  appointed 
to  the  Chair,  and  T.  Hodge,  Esquire,  Secretary.  Resolutions 
were  passed  unanimously  and  with  unbounded  applause 
approving  of  the  proposition  presented  for  the  separation  of  the 
District,  and  it  was  in  this  way  that  the  first  impetus  was  given 
to  the  movement  which  resulted  in  St.  Thomas  being  made  the 
County  Town  of  the  new  District.  As  an  inducement  Mr. 
Benjamin  Drake  offered  gratuitously  a  sufficient  quantity  of  land 
in  the  most  central  part  of  the  Town  for  a  site  for  a  Market 
place,  Court  House  and  Gaol.  A  large  Executive  Committee 
having  been  appointed,  meetings  were  ordered  to  be  held 
to  take  the  sense  of  the  other  Townships.  The  "  Canadian 
Freeman"  published  in  St.  Thomas,  advocated  very  strongly  the 
division  of  the  District,  and  the  "Western  Globe"  published  in 
London,  expressed  the  views  and  opinions  of  the  opposition. 

Among  the  Villages  in  the  County  which  were  at  this  time  in 
a  flourishing  condition,  are  mentioned  :  Hall's  Mills,  Yarmouth 
Mills,  Talbot  Mills,  Jamestown  and  St.  George's  Town  ;  of  these 
but  very  little  trace  can  be  found  at  the  present  time. 

Among  the  different  propositions  for  the  division  of  the 
District  that  were  prominently  advocated,  was  that  Malahide, 
Bayham  and  South  Dorchester,  Houghton,  Middleton  and  part 
of  Durham  should  form  a  separate  District  with  Vienna  as  the 
County  Town.  Considerable  opposition  emanated  from  Port 
Stanley,  where  the  people  were  at  first  warm  advocates  for  divi- 
sion, but  when  it  was  ascertained  that  St.  Thomas  and  riot  Port 
Stanley,  would  likely  be  the  County  Town  of  the  new  District, 
they  got  up  an  opposition  Petition. 

The  Legislature  seems  to  have  been  considering  a  general  Act 
for  the  Division  of  the  Counties  and  Districts  of  the  Province, 
and  the  matter  was  delayed  during  some  two  sessions.  In  1851 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  COUNTY.  45 

L.  Burwell,  Chairman  of  a  Committee  of  the  London  District 
Council,  appointed  to  consider  a  proposal  for  the  division  of  the 
County  reported  as  follows  : — "  Understanding  that  the  Govern- 
ment intend,  during  the  ensuing  session,  to  introduce  a  Bill  for 
the  purpose  of  dividing  the  larger  Counties,  your  Committee  have 
given  attention  to  that  portion  referring  to  Middlesex.  Your 
Committee  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  division  line  proposed, 
running  east  and  west,  embracing  the  six  frontier  townships,  and 
portions  of  Delaware,  Westminster  and  Dorchester,  will  be 
opposed  by  a  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  County,  and  that 
a  division  for  other  than  electoral  purposes  is  unnecessary ;  and 
that  for  electoral  purposes  the  line  should  run  north  and 
south,  embracing  Dunwich,  Aldborough,  Mosa,  Ekfrid,  Caradoc, 
Metcalfe,  Lobo,  Adelaide  and  Williams,  as  the  new  County,  and 
that  the  same  be  called  the  County  of  Elgin.  "  This  Committee 
further  reported  in  favor  of  giving  Bayham  to  Oxford  County 
in  lieu  of  a  portion  of  Nissouri  to  be  attached  to  Middlesex. 

In  August  of  the  same  year  an  Act  was  passed  establishing 
tiie  County  of  Elgin  to  consist  of  seven  Townships  as  at  present. 
The  Counties  of  Middlesex  and  Elgin  were  to  be  united  for 
Municipal,  Judicial  and  other  purposes.  This  Act  also  provided 
for  the  division  of  the  Township  of  Dorchester  at  the  line 
between  the  6th  and  7th  concessions  south  of  the  River  Thames. 
The  Act  made  provision,  by  Proclamation  of  the  Governor,  for 
the  Town  Reeves  and  Deputy  Reeves  of  certain  Counties- 
including  Elgin,  to  be  formed  into  provisional  municipal  Coun- 
cils, and  also  provided  for  the  dissolution  of  the  union  of  the 
Counties  so  soon  as  the  Court  House  and  Gaol  was  erected  and 
completed  at  the  County  Town. 

Under  the  authority  of  a  proclamation  bearing  the  signature 
and  Seal  of  James  Hamilton,  Sheriff,  Upper  Canada,  Middlesex 
and  Elgin,  the  provisional  Council  of  the  County  of  Elgin  met  in 
the  Town  Hall,  St.  Thomas,  at  12  o'clock  noon  on  the  15th  April, 
1852 ;  David  Parish  was  Chairman  appointed  by  proclamation. 
The  following  were  members  of  the  Provisional  Council : — 

Duncan  McColl,  Reeve.  Aldborough. 

Moses  Willey,  Reeve,  Dunwich. 

Colin  Munro,  Reeve,  Southwold. 


46  DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE    COUNTY. 

Nicol  McColl,  Deputy  Reeve,         Southwold. 

Elisha  S.  Ganson,         Reeve,  Yarmouth. 

Leslie  Pierce,  Deputy  Reeve,         Yarmouth. 

David  Parish,  Reeve,  St.   Thomas. 

Thomas  Locker,  Reeve,  Malahide. 

Lewis  J.  Clarke,  Deputy  Reeve,         Malahide. 

Jacob  Cline,  Reeve,  South  Dorchester. 

John  Elliott,  Reeve,  Bayham. 

J.  Skinner,  Deputy  Reeve,         Bayham. 

E.  S.  Ganson,  was  elected  Warden. 

The  erection  of  the  County  buildings  was  then  proceeded  with 
on  a  block  of  land  donated  to  the  County  of  Elgin  by  Benjamin 
Drake,  Esquire,  and  in  September  1853,  an  agreement  was 
arrived  at  by  the  Committees  appointed  by  the  two  Counties  to 
adjust  the  debt  between  them  preparatory  to  dissolution. 

In  accordance  with  the  Proclamation  dissolving  the  union  of 
the  united  Counties  of  Middlesex  and  Elgin  published  in  the 
Canada  Gazette,  the  30th  day  of  September,  1853,  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  County  Council  of  the  County  of  Elgin  was  held  in 
County  Buildings,  St.  Thomas,  on  Tuesday,  the  8th  day  of 
November  1853.  Thomas  Locker,  was  Warden  at  this  time. 


fetario  Historical  Mto 

1906 


X 


Ontario  Historical  Society 


SURVEYS. 

Statement  of  the  several  Townships  comprised  in  the  County 
of  Middlesex  before  its  Division,  with  the  dates  of  survey, 
superficial  extent  in  acres  of  each  Township,  and  names  of  the 
surveyors  by  whom  thee  surveys  were  made. 


TOWNSHIP. 

DATE  OF 
SURVEY  . 

SUPER- 
FICIAL 
ACRES. 

NAME  OF 
SURVEYOR. 

REMARKS. 

Aldboroufh 

.  .1797.  . 

Law  &  Hambly  .  . 

1  ,  2,  and  3  Con     Law 

Aldboroufifh          .        •  ' 

1803.  . 

Hainbly  

West  Line,    Hambly. 

1797 

78,000 

Law 

Crown  &  Clergy   Res 

A    and  •  Dunwicli 

1811 

M.  Burwell  

TalbDt  Road 

Aldborough  
Dunwich 

..1832.. 
1799 

Carroll  
Hambly  

Line  between  S    &  D 

Dunwich             

.1803.  . 

Hambly  

5  to  12  Con  ,  E  Line. 

Dunwich  
Dun   and  Aldborough 

..1832.. 
1811 

70,000 

Springer  
M.  Burwell 

Con.A.B.,1  to  11  &  S. 
W.  &  N.  E.  Boundar'a 
Talbot  Road  throu^h- 

Dunwicli 

Lowe  . 

see  Aldborough. 
1,23   and  4th  Cons 

Southwold 

1819   . 

M.  Burwell.  .  . 

South  part 

Southwold  
South  wold  
Southwold        

..1830.. 
..1797.. 
.1797.  . 

M.  Burwell  
Hambly  
Hambly  .  . 

North  part. 
K.  Thames  in  Southw'd 
Traverse  of  the  front 

Southwold  

.  .1809. 

68,600 

M.  Burwell  

and  part  of  outlines, 
also  Yarmouth  etc 

Southwold  

.  .1809.  . 

M.  Burwell  

Talbot  Road  through 

Southwold              .... 

.  .1850.  . 

C.  Eraser  .  .  . 

Part  of  3rdCon  under 

Southwold 

.    1854  . 

C.  Fraser. 

12  Vic.  C.  35,  Sec.  31. 
ivltitiicip  il    survey     of 

Yarmouth  
Yarmouth  
Yarmouth 

.1799   . 
..1809.. 
1819 

71,000 

Jones  
M.  Burwell  
M.  liurwell 

Palbot  road  Eanu  W, 
See  Southwold. 

Malabid.6 

1809 

M   Burwell 

Mai  abide  
Bayham  
Bayham  
Dorchester  S  

..1810.. 
..1818.. 
.  .  1809  .  . 
.1810.  . 

59,400 
60,000 

M.  Bur  well  
M.  Burwell  
M.  Burwell  

Wilmot  (partial   ) 

Taibot    road  through. 
E    &  W     &   ba-e   line 

Dorchester  North  .... 
Dorchester  North  .... 

..1799.. 
.  .  1799   . 

32,  600  N 
43,200  s 

Hambly  
Hambly  

1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,7,  8,9, 
10,  11,  12,  &  13  Con. 
1,  2,  3,  4,  and  5th  Con 
and  Western  line. 
River  Thames  in 

Dorchester  S  

Lowe 

Dorchester  S  

.  .  1793  : 

Jones  

Dorchester  S  .  -    

.  .1847. 

Wm.  Smiley 

Clergy  lots  Cons  A.&B 

D.  and  Westminster.. 
Dorchester  North  

Dorchester  North  

..1852.. 

..1858'.. 

.  .  1858  ; 

C.  Fraser  
Wm.  McMillan.  . 

S.  Peters  

Line  between   (survey 
under  12  Vic.  C.  35) 
Municipal  survey  line 
between    1st  and   2nd 
cons  S.  of  Thames. 
Municipal    survey  E. 
Survev     of     1st   Con. 
line(S".  D.) 

TOWNSHIP. 

DATE  OF 
SUJIVKY. 

SUPER- 
FICIAL 
ACRES. 

NAME    OF 
SURVEYOR. 

REMARKS. 

Dorchester  North  
Dorchester  North  .... 

Westminster  
\\  i-st  minster 

.  .183!) 
.1859.  . 

.1820.  . 
1824 

S.  Peters  .  .  .  ,  
\Y.  (_!.  Wonham. 

3ui  well  
Burwell 

Municipal  survey  Con. 
B(S.  D.) 
Municipal    survey  by 
[ine  between  N.  D.    & 
X.  Oxford. 
Partial    connecting 
Talbot  Road 
and    London    \Yharn- 

Westminster    . 

1821 

Mount  

cliffe  Highway. 
2nd  Concession. 

Westminster 

1810 

Watson 

Traverse  of  Thames  & 

Westminster  

36,600 

Bostwick. 

1  ,  2,  and  3  Cons. 
3rd  to  9th  Cons. 

W    and  Dorchester 

1852 

C    Fraser 

See  Dorchester. 

Westminster  .  .  . 

.  .  1839 

P.    Carroll   for 

Line  between   (survey 
under  12V.  0.  35.) 
Part  of  B.   and  1  Con. 

Westminster 

1857 

Sound'y  Comr's.  . 
C.  Fraser   

Municipal  Survey  2nd 

Westminster  

1859  . 

Win.  McMillan  .  . 

Concession 
Municipal  Survey  line 

bondon  (town). 

1836 

Carroll   

in  front  of  2  Con 

London  (town) 

1810 

Burwell  

1st  to   5th    Con.    (see 

London  (town)  
London  (town)  

..1819. 
1833 

3urwell  
Rankin  

Westminster). 
6th  to   16th  Cons.  A. 
B.  and  C.  Cons. 
Mill  privilege 

London  Road  
London 

.    1830.. 
1829 

McDonald  
McDonald 

2nd  *  3rd  Con.    E&W 
of  London  Koa-i. 
Fro  :st  tier  of  lots. 

London  Townplot  .... 
London  Millsite  . 

.1X2,).  . 
1841) 

M.  Burwell  ...... 
Carroll  

London  Township.  .  .  . 
Lobo 

.IS,"),!.  . 
1820 

I  05.  200 

[>.  Springer  
Burwell  

Lois  31,  32,  1  1  lh  C-iii. 
(Municipal  S) 
Tart  of  \V.  line    B    F. 

Lobo 

18>70 

48  600 

Burwell 

&  1st  &  2nd  Con.    and 
line  between  10  and  11 
lots 
YV    line  3    to    13  Con. 

Delaware  
1  )ela  ware  
Delaware  ... 

..1798.. 
1793.. 
1852 

27,600 

Hambly  
Jones  
W.  McMillan  

and     side     roads     also 
rear  line. 
2,  3,  4,  £  5th  Coil.    & 
S.  Boundary. 
I  <fc  2  Cons,   and    ri\x;- 
lots. 
iSurvey     under       12th 

Delaware  . 

1  Sf>.") 

B.  Springer  

Vic.  C.  35  1st  Con. 
Municipal  Survey  lots 

Ekf  rid    

1820.  . 

Burwell  

31  &  32  llth  Cou. 
2nd  to  8th  Con.   K.    S 

Ekfrid  

.1820.  . 

56,150 

Burwell  

W.  and  real-  lines. 
Long  woods  road   a  ml 

\Iosa 

1820 

49  600 

Bui  well          

ranges  in  rear. 

Adelaide 

1833 

Carroll    

Adelaide  Village  

..1833.. 

43,000 

Carroll  

1 

1 

The  above  is  a  list  certified  by  the  Assistant   Commissioner, 
Crown  Lands  Department,  Quebec,  5th  March,  1860. 

NOTE  :— There  is  however  in  the  Crown  Lands  Department  a  map  by  Augustus 
Jones,  the  Surveyor,  of  lus  survey  of  the  Xorth-west  part  of  Southwokl, 
made  in  the  year  1794.  It  shows  the  base-line  and  the  Concessions  running 
from  it  to  the  Dunwich  town -line.  The  field  notes  of  this  survey  were  never 
fyled,  and  were  no  doubt  lost  or  destroyed. 

*  *  *  * 

Patents  for  lots  in  Dunwich  were  issued  in  1795.  So  that  an  early  survey  in 
that  Township  was  overlooked  by  the  Crown  Lands  Department  in  making 
up  the  above  statements. 

*  *  *  * 

The  original  instructions  under  which  the  Townships  were  named  and  blocked  out 
before  beinaj  sub-divided  into  lots  have  not  been  found. 

*  *  *  (r 

By  16  Vic. ,  Chap.  225,    Errors   in   the   early    surveys   of   Aldborough    were  cor, 
rected. 


PARLIAMENTARY  REPRESENTATIVES. 

UPPER  CANADA  LEGISLATURE  1792  TO  1841. 


YEAR  OF  ELECTION.    (XOKKOI.K  AND  4'rn  RIDING  OF  LINCOLN)  SUFFOLK  AND  ESSEX. 

1792         D.  W.  Smith.  James  Baby. 

1797         D.  W.  Smith,  James  Baby. 

LONDON  DISTRICT. 

1800  D.  W.  Smith. 

1804  Benajah  Mallory 

1809  Benajah  Mallory 

NORFOLK  OXFORD    AND     MIDDLESEX 

1813         Robert  Nicol.  M.  Burwell. 

1817         Robert  Nicol.  M.  Burwell. 

During  the  fifth  Session  of  the  Seventh  Parliament,  (March, 
1820)  an  act  was  passed  which  provided  "that  from  and  after 
"the  end  of  the  present  Parliament  each  and  every  County  now 
"  formed  or  organized  or  that  may  hereafter  be  organized  the 
<c  population  of  which  shall  amount  to  one  thousand  souls,  shall 
"be  represented  by  one  member  and  such  County  or  Counties 
"  that  amount  to  four  thousand  souls  by  two  members."  Mr. 
Burwell  in  his  address  to  the  electors  of  the  County  of  Middle- 
sex at  the  next  general  election  says :  "By  the  provisions  of 
"  this  law  of  which  I  had  the  honor  of  being'  the  mover  a 

o 

"  County  having  a  population  of  one  thousand  souls  will  return 
"one  member  to  the  House  and  a  County  having  a  population  of 
"  four  thousand  souls  will  return  two  members,  so  that  the 
"  County  of  Oxford  with  which  we  have  heretofore  been  incor- 
"  porated  will  this  Session  send  its  own  member  and  the  County 
"of  Middlesex  one."  Oxford  Gazetteer  by  T.  S. 


COUNTY    OF  MIDDLESEX. 

1820  Mahlon  Burwell. 

1825  John  Matthews.         John  Rolph. 

1829  John  Matthews.         John  Rolph. 

1831  Mahlon  Burwell.       Roswell  Mount. 

1835  Elias  Moore.  Thomas  Park. 

1836  Elias  Moore.  Thomas  Park. 

UNITED  PARLIAMENT  1841   TO  1867. 

COUNTY  OF  MIDDLESEX. 

1841  Thomas  Park. 

1844  Edward  Ermatinger. 

1848  William  Notman. 

MIDDLESEX  AND  ELGIN. 

1852  Crowell  Wilson. 

COUNTY  OF   ELGIN. 
EAST  RIDING.  WEST  RIDING. 

1854  George  South  wick.  George  Macbeth. 

IS57  Leonidas  Burwell.  George  Macbeth. 

1861  Leonidas  Burwell.  George  Macbeth.    (J) 

1863  Leonidas  Burwell.  John  Scoble. 


(£)     On  petition  Mr.  Macbeth  was  unseated  and  Mr.  Scoble  took  his  place, 
ONTARIO  LEGISLATURE  1867  TO  1895. 

1867         D.  Luton.  Nicol  McColl. 

1871  J.  H.  Wilson.  Thomas  Hodgins. 
1875         J.  H.  Wilson.  Malcolm  G.  Munro.  (*) 

1878  David  McLaws. 

1879  T.  M.  Nairn,  (ob.)  John  Cascaden. 
1883         C.  O.  Ermatinger.  John  Cascaden. 

1886  T.  M.  Nairn.  A.  B.  Ingram. 
1888         J.  C.  Dance. 

1890  H.  T.  Godwin.  Dugald  McColl. 
1894         C.   A.  Brower.  Donald  Macnish. 

HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  1867  TO  1895. 

WEST  ELGIN  EAST  ELGIN 

1867         John  H.  Munro.  T.  W.  Dobbie. 

1872  George  E.  Casey.  Wm.  Harvey. 
1874         George  E.  Casey.  Wm.  Harvey,  (ob.) 
1874  Colin  Macdougall. 
1878         George  E.  Casey.  Thomas  Arkell. 
1882         George  E.  Casey.  John  H  Wilson. 

1887  George  E.  Casey.  John  H.  Wilson. 

1891  George  E.  Casey.  A.  B.  Ingram. 


(*)     Mr.    Munro    was  unseated   by   the  Court  and  Mr.  Hodgins  sat  from  1875  to 
1878,  when  he  resigned  in  order  to  become  a  candidate  in  Toronto   for   the 
House  of  Commons. 


LIST  OF  WARDENS  COUNTY  OF  ELGIN. 


1852  E.  S.  GANSON  AND  THOMAS  LOCKER 

1853  THOMAS  LOCKER 

1854  THOMAS  LOCKER 

1855  THOMAS  LOCKER 

1856  RANDOLPH  JOHNSON 

1857  RANDOLPH  JOHNSON 

1858  LEVI  FOWLER 

1859  LEVI  FOWLER 

1860  JAMES  ARMSTRONG 

1861  J.  H.  JONES 

1862  J.  H.  JONES 

1863  DANIEL  LUTON 

1864  GEORGE  SUFFEL 

1865  JOHN  CLUNAS 

1866  T.  M.  NAIRN 

1867  T.  M.  NAIRN 

1868  T.  M.  NAIRN 

1869  T.  M.  NAIRN 

1870  T.  M.  NAIRN 

1871  T.  M.  NAIRN 

1872  JOHN  ELLISON 

1873  JOHN  MCCAUSLAND 

1874  JOHN  MCCAUSLAND 

1875  GEORGE   SUFFEL 

1876  GEORGE  SUFFEL 

1877  SAMUEL  DAY 

1878  EDWARD  HEGLER 

1879  T.  W.  KIRKPATRICK 

1880  JAMES  MARTIN 

1881  MANUEL  PAYNE 

1882  J.  B.  MILLS 

1883  JOHN  A.  MILLER 

1884  A.  J.  LEITCH 

1885  SAMUEL  S.  GLUTTON 

1886  JAMES  HEPBURN 

1887  J.  C,  DANCE     - 

1888  DONALD  TURNER 

1889  H.  T.  GODWIN 

1890  JOHN  J.  STALKER 

1891  A.  N.  CLINE 

1892  M.  S.  LYON 

1893  A.  A.  McKiLLOP   - 

1894  W.  M.  FORD 

1895  JOHN  THOMPSON 


Provisional  Wardens 
Malahide 

-  Malahide 
Malahide 
Yarmouth 
Yarmouth 

-  Southwold 
Southwold 
Yarmouth 
Bayham 

-  Bayham 
Yarmouth 
Vienna 
Dorchester 

-  Malahide 
Malahide 

-  Malahide 
Malahide 
Malahide 
Malahide 

-  Southwold 
Malahide 
Malahide 
Vienna 

-  Vienna 
Yarmouth 

-  Dorchester 
A  Id  borough 
Yarmouth 
Port  Stanley 
Springfield 
Yarmouth 

-  Dunwich 
Aylmer 

-  Yarmouth 

S.  Dorchester 

Southwold 

Bayham 

-  Aldborough 

S.  Dorchester 

-  Malahide 
Dunwich 

-  Bayham 
Aldborough 


MUNICIPAL  NOMENCLATURE. 

The  County  was  named  Elgin  in  honor  of  the  Earl  of  Elgin, 
Governor-General  of  Canada  from  1847  to  1854. 

TOWNSHIPS. 

Aid  borough  so  called  after  a  Town  in  the  County  of  Suffolk 
England.     The    township  was  in  the   County  of  Suffolk   when 
surveyed  in  1797. 

Dunwich  so  called  for  the  same  reasons  as  those  given  in  the 
case  of  A  Id  borough  and  also  as  a  compliment  to  Earl  Stradbroke, 
who  was  called  Viscount  Dunwich  and  whose  family  name  wras 
Rons. 

Southwold  was  called  after  a  Seaport  in  Suffolk,  England, 
for  the  same  reasons  as  those  given  in  the  case  of  Aldborough. 

Yarmouth  was  so  called  after  a  seaport  town  in  the  County 
of  Norfolk  near  the  boundary  of  Suffolk  and  also  as  a  compli- 
ment to  Francis  Seymour  or  Lord  Corn  way,  who  in  1793  was 
made  Earl  of  Yarmouth. 

Malahide  owes  the  origin  of  its  name  to  Malahide  Castle, 
the  home  of  Richard  Talbot,  father  of  Colonel  Talbot. 

Bayham  was  so  called  as  a  compliment  to  Lord  Camden, 
who  was  Viscount  Bayham.  Lord  Camden  was  Secretary -of  - 
war  and  Colonies  in  1804  and  Lord  President  of  the  Council 
1805-7. 

TOWNS. 

Dutton  was  named  after  an  official  employed  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  Canada  Southern  Railway. 

Aylmer  was  first  called  Troy,  but  in  1835,  just  before  the 
Rebellion,  a  meeting  was  held  in  Caswell's  wagon  shop  to  decide 
upon  a  name  for  the  place.  The  majority  were  in  favor  of  Troy, 
but  the  name  Aylmer,  from  Lord  Aylmer,  then  Governor-Gen- 
eral, was  in  some  manner  sent  to  the  Post  Office  Department. 

St.  Thomas  was  named  as  a  compliment  to  Thomas  Talbot, 
the  founder  of  the  settlement. 

Springfield  so  called  when  the  grist  mill  in  the  east  end  of 
the  village  was  raised  over  a  large  spring,  one  of  many  in  the 
village.  The  post  office,  "  Clunas,"  was  afterwards  moved  one 
mile  south  and  the  name  changed  to  to  Springfield. 

Vienna  was  first  named  Shrewsberry  by  Col.  Burwell,  but 
the  people  did  not  like  the  name,  so  it  was  named  Vienna  by  the 
Edison  family,  who  were  quite  influential  people,  their  ancestors 
having  originally  come  from  Vienna,  Austria. 

Port  Stanley,  named  after  Lord  Stanley,  afterwards  Earl 
Derby,  father  of  the  late  Governor-General  of  Canada,  the 
present  Earl  Derby.  Lord  Stanley  was  visiting  Col.  Talbot 
about  the  time  the  place  was  named. 


Dorchester  (Township)  so  called  as  a  compliment  to  Sir  Guy 
Carleton,  who  was  three  times  appointed  Governor  General,  and 
held  office  from  1766  to  1796.  For  his  services  he  was  made  a 
peer  of  the  realm  under  the  title  of  Lord  Dorchester. 


F         Elgin  Historical  and 
5545      Scientific  Institute,  St. 
E6E48      Thomas,  Ont. 

Historical  sketches  of 
the  county  of  Elgin 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY